CIHM Microfiche Series (IMonographs) ICIUIH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Inatituta for Historical ^ijreraproduetions / InatitiK! Canadian da microraproductions hiatoriquas ©1996 Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes technique et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming are checked below. f^ Coloured covers / ' — ' Couverture de couleur n D D D D D D D D Covers damaged ' Couverture endommagte Covers restored and/or laminated / Couverture restaur^ et/ou pellicula Cover title missing / Le litre de couverture manque Colo("ed maps / Cartes g^raptiiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than t>lue or black) / Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que tHeue ou noire) Cokxired plates and/or >ns en couleur Bound with other material / ReM avac d'autras documents Only editton avaHable / Seule MiOon disponibte Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin / La reiiure serrAe peut causar de I'ombre ou de la distorston le tong de la marge int^rieure. Blank leaves added during rsstofHlons may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from fftTiing / II se peut que ceitaines pages blanches ajout4ee lors d'une restauratton ■pp s r slsse n t dene ie taxle, miris, tonque ceia Atatt poeslble, cae pages n'ont pas M fllm«es. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur examplaire qu'il lui a ete possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- plaire qui sont peut-etre uniques du point de vue bibli- ographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modifications dans la m6th- ode nonmale de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages / Pages de couleur I I Pages damaged / Pages endommagees I I Pages restored and/or laminated / ' — ' Pages restaurtes et/ou pellteulte^ I ,/f Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / ' — ' Pages d«cok>r«es, tachet^es ou piques I I Pages detached / Pages datachaes r^ Showthrough / Transparence I I Quality of print varies / ' — ' C3ualita inigale de I'impresston I I Includes supplementary material / ' — ' Comprend du matariel suppMmentaire I I Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata ' — ' slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image / Les pages totalement ou partlellennent obscurcies par un feulllet d'enrata, une pelure. etc., ont M filmaes k nouveau de fa^on k obtenir la mellleure image possible. I I Opposing pages with varying colouration or ' — ' discolouratlons are filmed twice to ensure the best possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des colorations variables ou des dacol- orations sont fllmaes deux fols afin d'obtenir >* meillaur image possible. D AddWonal comments / Commentairss suppMmenlairia: Thi« itMi h flhnea at tiM r«««M««n ratte sitsalMi below/ Ct aoeiNMnt t't film* su tmin tft riduetian HM^td ai ^s m bi m . 10X 14X IIX a 12X Itt 22X 2«X lOX V 20X MX 2tX 32k Th« copy filmtd h«r« hat b««n raproducad thanks to tha ganaroaity of: National Library of Canada L'axampiaira filmi fut raproduit grica A la gAn^rosit* da: Bibliotheque nationale du Canada Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality poss'bia considaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with th^ filming contract spacificationa. Original copias in printad papar covars ara fllmad boginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- sion. or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or illustratad Impraa- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illuatratad impraaaion. Tha laat racordad frama on aach microfieho shall contain tha symbol -^ (moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol V (moaning "END"), whiehavar appiiaa. Maps, platas. charu. ate, may ba filmad at dlffarnt raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to ba antiraly includad in ona axposura ara filmad baginning in tha uppar laft hand cornar. laft to right and top to bottom, as many framas as raquirad. Tha following diagrams lllustrata tha mathod: Las imagas suivantas ont *xi raproduitat avac la plus grand soin. compta tanu da la condition at da la nattat* da l'axampiaira film*, at •n conformity avac las conditions du contrat da filmaga. Laa axamplairaa originaux dont la couvortura an papiar ast ImprimAa sont filmAs an commancant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la darni*ra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration, soit par la sacond plat, salon la cas. Tous las sutras axamplairas originaux sont film^s an commandant par la prami*ra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'impraasion ou d'illustration at an tarminant par la darniAra paga qui comporta una talla amprainta. Un doa symbolas suivants apparaitra sur la darni*ra imaga da chaqua microfiche, talon la caa: la symbols ^^ signifia "A SUIVRE ', la symbols ▼ signifia "FlfJ '. Laa eartaa. planchaa, tablaaux, ate, pauvant itra filmte A daa taux da reduction diff«rants. Lorsqua la documant aat trap grand pour Atra raproduit w un saul clichA, il ast film* * partir da I'angla sup4riaur gaucha, da gaucha k droita. at da haut an baa, an pranant la nombra d'Imagaa n*cassaira. Las diagrammas suivants illustrant la m*thoda. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 MKIOCOPV MSOIUTION TBT CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) Liizs Ib u 1^ 1^ :.: USi I 1.6 A /1PPLIED INA/ SIfMt Roch«Ui, IW« Yotli l««09 US* (7ie) *82 - 0300 - Phof>« (7I«) JM- MS" lo. ORIGINAL NARRATIVES OF EARLY AMERICAN HISTORY REPRODUCED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE AMERICAN HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION General Editor. J. FRANKLIN JAMESON, Ph.D.. LL.D. DIWKTM OF THE DEPAKTM.NT Or HISTOKICAL .ISEARCH IN THE CAEMBCIB INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN 1604 — 1618 ORIGIN/I L NARRATiyES EARLY AMERICA is HISTORY /d ^': VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN 1604 — 1618 EDITED BY W. L. GRANT, M.A. (Oxon.) BEIT LKTURER ON COLONIAL HISTORY IN OF OXFOSO THE UNIVMLSrrv pyiTH A MAP AND TM^O PLANS CHARLF SCRIBNER'S SONS NEW YORK - . . - - - - 1907 .1 C.3 COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS PUBLISHED, Junk, 1907 NOTE M r Champlain's narrative, as Mr. Graut has exolained in his Introduction, is not solely one of the fundamental bases for the history of New France, but also, by reason of his explorations of the New England coast and his incursions into ' e Iroquois coun- try, of high importance for that of the United states. A series however, which aims primarily to iUustrate the latter may prop- erly omit the story of his later years, subsequent to 1618, the interest of which is chiefly Canadian. This volume presents tiie exte of the Voyages of 1613 and the Voyag., et Dc.couveHure> of Ibiy, as given m the excellent translation by Dr. CL irles P. e- roy Otis, in the second and third volumes of the late Lr. Edt .nd *. Slafter's Voyage* of Samuel de Champlain, pubU^Led in three volumes by the Prince Society. Cordial thanks are due to Dr Shifter and to the CouncU of the Princb Society for the permission to use this version. It is proper to say that certain pages, which in the original occur m the Voyage, of 1613 between the address to the Queen Mother and the "Privilege," have been omitted. They contain first, a poem of sixteen stanzas upon ChampL-in's voyages, ad- dressed to the French nation, and signed " L'Ange Paris" [iensisl ; secondly, a poem of seven stanzas, "to Monsieur de Champlain, upon his book and his marine charts," signed Motin ; and thirdly a summary of the chapters, which in the present volume is replaced by the table of contents. Some explanations should be added respecting the maps. Two ' general maps are mentioned upon the title-page of the Voyages of 1618. One of these, the "Carte geographique de la NoveUe franse en son vray meridiein," is reproduced in this volume, lixpianations regarding it are giver on pages 223 and 224 The Voyag,, of 1613 and 1619 have many smaller maps, plans, and views. Of these we reproduce two. One shows Champlain's NOTE h plan of the •' Habitasion de lile s'te Croix," the pioneer settlement which the Sieur de Monts and his company established in June, 1604, on the island now called St. Croix, and so on what is now United States soU. The plan may hh profitably comoared with that printed in the volume of Uarly Englith and French Voyaget, page 412, showing the similar though more pretentious establish- ment which the English founded three years later at the mouth of the Kennebec. Thirdly, we give Champlain's plan of the Fort of the Iroquois, in the pvesent area of Madison County, New York, as that fort is figured opposite page 44 of Champlain's Voyaget of 1619. J. F. J. CONTENTS \ i VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN EOITBO BT W. L. Obamt, A.M. . FAS! IMTRODUCTIOK g Title Paoe jg Dedication to the Kino jg To THE Queen Reoent 27 Extract from the License to the Printer i% The Voyaoeb or 1604-1607 19 Account of Former Exploration s 21 Sieur de Monts fits out an Expedition 26 Chaniplain approaches tlie East Coast 26 Explores the Acadian Coast .' .* 28 At Long Island .80 At the Bay of Saint Mary 32 Enters Port Royal ; ascends the Rivifere de I'lJquille . . . ! 84 Goes in t^arch of Copper 3g Seeks a Place for a Permanent Settlement 87 Fortifies the Island of Si,. Croix ! ! 42 Makes Discoyeriet along the Coast of Norumbega .... 44 Holds Intercourse with the Nati»e8 ! 49 Returns to the Island of St Croix .' 62 Description of the Mnl dt Ttrrt ! .' 68 Customs and HabiU of the Natives ....!!! 66 Expedition to the Coast of the Almoucbiquoia m On the Quiiiihequy River «» *t the Isle de HaochuB ! 61 A» island Harbor ! ! 62 At Island Cape ] . 66 Experiences with the Indian ' ... VI At Cap RIano (Cape Cod) . . %9 Visit* an Indian Settlement .' 71 Description of thp Natives .* .* ! 78 Birds and Fishes found on the Coast ...!!!! 74 Til A^ vm CONTENTS Return from the Coast of the Almouchiquois 79 The Settlement transferred from St. Croix to Port Royal ... 78 The Beginning of the Voyage to Florida 81 Disasters Encountered go Departure from Port Royal to return to France 85 Meeting with Ralleau, and return to Port Royal 86 Champlain sets out to make Further Explorations .... 88 Anchors in Beauport (Gloucester Harbor) 90 Visits Mallebarre go Enters Stage Harbor 95 The Natives qq Conflict with Them gj Champlain explores Vineyard Sound 101 Begins the Return Voyage I03 Perils of that Voyage 204 Arrival at Port Royal jqq Poutrincourt's Improvements There 107 The Funeral of Panounias J08 Ordre de Bon Temps jjq News from France 211 Explorations around Port Royal 112 Departure thence of Poutrincourt and his Company . . . .114 Cape Breton; Return to France II7 The Voyaoks to the Great River St. Lawrence, 1608-1612 . 119 Henry IV, '■ Grant of the Fur Trade to Sieur de Monts . , .122 Champlain embarks from France ; reaches Tadousaao . . .124 Has Trouble with Basque Merchant* 126 On the Saguenay I27 Goes to Quebec I29 Establishes a Permanent Settlement at Quebec 131 Conspiracy against Champlain 182 Description of the Quart«r8 at Quebeo ise Argument as to Cartier's St. Croix 187 Account of the People I4I The Scurvy at Quebeo I47 Departure from Quebeo I49 Meeting with the Algonquins and Ochataiguina 161 Champlain returns to Quebec 162 Continues IiIh .Journey accompanied by the Savages . . . .168 A Fall in the River causes Delay 166 Indian Methods of Warfare ......... 167 Enters Lake Cham> lin; describes It lei First Battle with the Iroquois 1(J8 Cruelty of the Natives Igg Returu from the Battle with the Iroquoii 108 CONTENTS Champlain sails for France ; arrives at Kunflenr .... 169 Determines to return to Quebec 171 The Second Voyage to New France in the Year 1610 . . 172 Departure from France to return to Quebec 175 Champlain at Quebec I77 Accompanies Expedition against the Iroquois 178 Second Battle with the Iroquois 180 Treatment of the Prisoners 184 Br join the Savagres 278 His Route to Lake Huron 279 Visits to Various Indian Villages 288 Products of the Country ; Character of the Natives .... 284 The War Party 287 Its Route around Lake Ontario 288 At the Fort of the Iroquois 290 The Attack . • 292 The Retreat 296 Champlain is forced to remain with the Savages 296 Indian Methods of Capturing Deer 298 Return to the Huron Settlement 801 Champlain visits Father Joseph and Several Savage Tribes . . 802 Description of their Country, Customs, and Mode of Life . . .808 Champlain attempts to reconcile the Algonquins and the Hurons . 806 Observations upon the Country 311 Account of the Hurons 818 Their Food 814 Their Dress 817 i lieir Customs as to Marriage 319 As to their Children 820 Their Religion 321 Their Treatment of the Sick 834 Their Agriculture 327 Their Government 327 Their Burial Customs 329 Their Winter Employments 380 Champlain returns to Quebeo 832 To Franoa 884 CONTENTS XI FAOI VOTAOEB AKD DiBCOVBRUS IS THE YeAR 1618 337 Voyage to New France 339 The Murder of Two Frenchmen by Indians 840 Attempt of the Tribe to make Recompense 344 Trial and Confession of the Murderer 846 Perplexity of the Colonists 848 Arrival of Pont Gray6 849 Visit to Trois Rivieres 361 Condoning of the Murder 353 Brfll6's Report of his Adventures 364 His Capture by the Iroquois, and his Return 367 Champlain sails for France 360 *^mk MAPS AND PLANS rAonia fasi Champlain'b Drawikq of the Settlembmt on the Island or Sainte Croix. From a copy of the First Edition of the Voyaget of 1613, in the New York Public Library (Lenox Building) ... 42 Champlaim's Map of Kew France aucordi u to the True Meri- dian. From a copy of the First Edition of the Voyagei of 1613, in the New York Public Library (Lenox Building) .... 224 Cbamplain's Plan of the Fort of the Iroquois. From a copy of the First Edition of the Voyaget of 1619, in the New York Public Library (Lenox Building) 204 sitt «^ I THE VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN INTRODUCTION Samuel de Champlain was bom about the year 1567 in the town of Broiutge in the province of Saintonge. Now a quiet little village in the department of Charente Inf^rieure/ in the days when Catholic and Huguenot were at each other's throats all through France, the harbor of Brouage and its proximity to the Huguenot stronghold of La Rochelle made it a stirring and important place, several times taken and retaken during the youth of Champlain. A devout Catholic, but a fervent Royahst, he rallied to the side of Henry IV., and fought with credit both on sea and land during the con- fused years of foreigu and domestic warfare which were ter- minated by the peace of Vervins in 159C. But from the first his love had been for the sea, and soon after the peace he entered the service of the King of 3pain, and in January, 1599, set sail for the West Indies, as captain of the St. Julian, a stout ship of five hundred tons. Till March, 1601, he remained in the neigh- borhood of the Caribbean Sea, visiting Mexico, Cartagena, Havana, and the other Spanish colonies on the main land and among the Antilles. On his return he wrote a short accoxmt of his travels entitled Brief Discours des Choses plus remarguables que Sammuel Champlain de Brouage a reconneues aux Indes OccidentaUes au voiage qu'il en a faict en iceUes en Vannie 1599 et en Vannie 1601, comme ensuite. This first production of his pen is illustrated by Champlain himself with sixty-two maps and pictures, which, though drawn with the most dehghtful disregard of perspective and of tec'. » An interesting account of Brouage by D. R. Jack, with excellent illua- trationa, appeared in Acadiensis. IV. 220-233. 4 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN nique, are not without a rude vigor and fidelity. His keen eye and his exceptional opportunities enabled him to bring back to France a store of information on the flora, fauna, rdnes and system of government of those rich colonies which Spain so gnmly endeavored to conceal fn)m prying eyes. Amoi^ other nterestmg suggestions is one as to the commercial vahe of a t3d t T!.'''!:V'' "^'^ '^' "°>^^Se to the South Sea would be shortened by . re than fifteen hundi^d leagues." The value of his report brougl^c him into favor with Henir IV who knew and loved a man; he was assigned a small pension,' of tilTT^I l-^* '^' '"^^ '^' ^' ^^« ^^^d to the mnk of the untitled nobihty. For a brief period after his return, Champlain dangled in the ante-caambers of the Louvre, but was soon swept int^ tie ^edition of Jacques Cartier, in 1534, a series of voyages had been made from the seaports of France to the banlJof Net- oundknd and the Gulf of St. La.vx^nce in quest of fish andlf fur Especially frorr. the ports .f Normandy and Brirny but also from those of the west and southwe'lt, b: .w^S fishing^macks braved the Atlantic in search of ;od. Inl578 Anthony Parkhurst was "informed that there are above 100 saile of Spaniards that come to take Cod" off Newfoundland 'besides 20 or 30 mor. that come from Biskaie to^ut^at' ^iie '' oi •;/ ''r'f *'^" ^^^ ^^^ '^^''y ^'^^ saiie, . Of the French nation and Britons [Bretons] are about one hundred and fiftie sailes," of EngUsh only fifty or Trt^wTp""' *^°"^^^ °^ ^''^'' enterprizes, of the West or North A\ est Passage ^ the Orient for which the English weTh '"^ u'"" "r '"^ " "^^"' °f -'-- -hose miueml wealth should exceed that of Mexico and of Peru, of savage » Hakluyt, Principall Navigations, ed. 1903, VIII. 10, 11. INTRODTJCTION g tribes brought beneath the easy yoke of the Church. Of the vanous attempts to realize these high thoughts, the first which concerns us is that of Aymar de Chastes, governor of Dieppe a grey-haired veteran of the civil wars, and one of the most unsemsh and single-hearted of the gallant band, good CathoUcs and true Frenchmen, who had clung to Henry of Navarre m his darkest hours. In 1603 he proposed to the now triumphant monarch a plan for setting up in the new world the Cross of Christ and the fleur-de-lis of France. To aid him in defraying expenses he requested the monopoly of the fur-trade This was granted, a-:d de Chastes wisely allayed the indig- nation of the k: chants of the west coast by forming an alliance with several of the more prominent, chief among whom was du PoP^ r avd, a merchant of St. Malo who had already made numei voyages. Champlaln was weK known to de Chastes under w )m he had served in the royal fleet during the civil wars, ant was offered a place in the expedition. The king's consent was obtained, and Champlain was commissioned to bring back to His Majesty "a true report of what should befaU " He thus sailed with the position of Geographer Royal. The expedition, consisting of two vessels, one under Pont Gravd the other under Sieur Pr^vert of St. Malo, left Honfleur on March 15, 1603, and sailed up the St. Lawrence as far as the present city of Montreal, but could find no tmce of the Indian town of Hochelaga, visited by Cartier in 1535. Cham- plam billed himself with exploring and mapping out both shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After a prosperous voyage, they returned to France with a InT^t ?T ^"''' ^'""^^^^ ^* ^"^ d^ Grace on September 20, 1603, to be greeted by the news that de Chastes had died in the previous May. Champlain at once set about preparing tor the king a report, illustrated by maps, which was printed w h the royal sanction, and pubhshed early in 1604 with the title Des Sauvages ou Voyage de. Samuel Champlain, de VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN Brouage, faict en la France NouveUe, Van mil six cens trots. This short treatise, which was dedicated to Charles de Montmorency, the Admiral of France, covers ahnost the same ground as that gone over by Jacques Cartier in 1534-1535, but gives fuller and more accurate descriptions of the coastline and its harbors, and contains valuable information about the customs and habits of the savages. The mantle of de Chastes fell upon Pierre de Guast (or de Gua), Sieur de Monts, a Huguenot nobleman, governor of Pons in Saintonge. In spite of the opposition of the king's great minister Sully, who augured much expense and little profit from such fantastic enterprises, he obtained the title of Lieutenant-General in Acadia, with plenary jurisdiction over all the lands in America lying between the fortieth and forty- sixth degrees of latitude, and a ten years' monopoly of the fur-trade. De Monts entered vigorously upon the work of trade and colonization, associated with himself Champlain and Pont Grav6, and early in April, 1604, set sail from Havre de Grace. From this date till 1619 the life of Champlain is contained in his journals, of which this volume is composed. Only a few additional details need here be given. In 1610, while in Paris, he married H<516ne Boull^, the daughter of Nicolas Boulie, secretary of the king's chamber. Although the contract was signed, and the greater part of her dowry paid over, the youth of the bride prevented her from accom- panying her husband, and she remained for some years longer in the charge of her parents; but in 1620 accompanied Cham- plain to liueboc. In 1613 he published his second volume, and in 1619 a continuation, which was reprinted in 1620 and 1627. The translation of these two volumes is given in the following pages. In 1615-1616 his voyages of exploration came to an end, and for the next twenty yeare his history is that of the strug- INTRODUCTION 7 gling eettlement of Quebec. The fur trade grew, and the com- pany is said to have paid an annual dividend of forty per cent. But colonization languished, and in 1627 Quebec contained only two families of permanent settlers. In that year the Cardinal de Richelieu, grand-admiral and virtual ruler of France, determined to make New France more than a high- sounding name for a mere trading-post. The old company was dissolved, and a new one formed under the name of "La Compagnie de la Nouvelle France," which received large privileges, and undertook colonization on a large scale. In its organization Champlain was prominent, and he remained in charge of the settlement at Quebec. War had broken out between England and France, and in 1628 David Kirke, an energetic Franco-Scottish freebooter, who had entered the English service, sailed up the Saint Lawrence, captured the fleet sent out with supplies by the newly founded company, and demanded the surrender of Quebec. Champlain, though ahnost destitute, put on so bold a face that Kirke withdrew. But in the next year he reappeared ; winter had exhausted the scanty supplies of the French; and on July 19, 1629, Champlain surrendered on honorable terms, which were faithfully observed by the Eng- lish. By the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, signed on March 29, 1632, the French possessions in Canada were restored, and in the next year Champlain returned to Quebec, bringing with him two members of the Jesuit order, which for the next hun- dred years was to be largely responsible for the fortunes of the colony. In 1632 he published his last work, under the title, Lea Voyages de la Nouvelle France Occidentale, dkte Camda, fails par k S" de Champlain, Xainctongeois, Capitaine pour k Roy en la Marine du Ponant, et toutes les Descouvertes qu'il a faites en ce Pais depim Van leoi jmque.t en Van J6S9, Ou se voit comme ce Pays a esU premiiren^ent descouvert par les Francois, 8 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN sous V Authority de nos Roys Ms Chrestiens, jusques au Regne de sa Majeste a present regnante Louis XIII. Roy de France et de Navarre. A Paris, chez Claude CoUet, au Palais, en la GaUerie des Prisonniers, d, VEstoiUe d'Or, MDCXXXII. Avec Privilege du Roy. This volume is divided into two parts. The first gives a r^sum^ of the voyages of his predecessors, and of his own travels up to 1620. Many details, and even some important episodes, given in his earlier p iblications are omilU'd, and though a few errors are corrected, its interest is much less. The second part brings the history of Quebec and of the St. Lawrence up to 1631 , and contains a full account of the English conquest. It is doubtful how far Champlain is responsible for the form in which this volume appeared. The absence of any word of praise for the early missionary work of the Re- colleta, and the prominence given to the labora of the Jesuits, have rendered it probable in the eyes of some writers that he allowed his journals to be put through the press by a Jesuit editor. The volume also contains a treatise on navigation by Champlain, a brief work on Christian doctrine translated into the language of the Montagnais by the Jesuit Father Brebeuf, and the Lord's Prayer and Apostles' Creed, translated into the same language by Father Massd. During the final years of his life, Champlain worked hard at rebuilding and improving the fort and other buildings of Que- bec, and at forming alliances for war and trade with various Indian tribes, with whom he sought to make a confederacy for the subjugation of the dreaded Iroquois. But toil and privation and manifold disappointments hod sapped his strength, and in October, 1635, he was compelled to take to his bed. For over two months he lingered, and then on Christmas Day, 1635, the founder of New France passed quietly to rest, solaced in his last hours by the rites of the Church which ho loved so well. A few days later his body was laid to rest amid INTRODUCTION -3 -if the sorrow of all the Uttle community. Pious hands soon raised a chapel over his ashes, but all traces of it have long dis- appeared, and its site is now occupied by the post-office. The life of Champlain is primarily connected with the his- tory of Canada. He first planted the lilies of France upon the rock of Quebec, and nursed into existence the colony whose descendants still play so large a part in the Dominion. As such he is of interest to students of American history. For over one hundred years the cony which he founded waged equal war with the British settlements as far south as New York; its cession ' England rendered possible American Indepen- dence, so Ic -^' delayed by fear of the northern thunder-cloud. But Champlain is still more intimately connected with the beginnings of the great repubUc. His voyages of exploration extended to the south of Boston Harbor; more than any other of the early seamen he brought order out of confusion, and gave the first clear account of the shores of New England. To this side of his career insufficient attention has been paid. While the trials of the settlements at Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay are known to every school-boy, the connection of Cham- plain with the history of the United States has often been dis- regarded, and he has been considered solely as the founder of Quebec. The exclusive attention paid to the English colonists has glorified Massachusetts at the expense of Maine, and one of the noblest names in the history of exploration has been passed over. The result has been to give an inadequate view of the char- acter of Champlain. As a colonizer he had in a measure the defects of his military training. The site chosen by de Monts at St. Croix in 1604, largely at the instance of Champlain, however easy of defence as a military station, was most un- suitable for a permanent colony. Equally unsound was his advice (o begin settlement not on the ground where Montreal now stands, but on the adjacent islet of St. Helens. Even m 10 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE OHAMPLAIN ' 'M ! I Quebec was chosen rather as a fur-trading post than with the thought of founding a great city, and Champlain's ideas of nation-building were less enlightened than those of his con- temporary Lescarbot. (See p. 41, note.) But as an explorer his energy, his care, his intelligence, leave nothing to desire. His " three voyages are the first thoroughly intelligible contri- butions to the cartography of Maine," says Geueral Brown. "Gosnold and Pring had touched the coast; but their brief stay and imperfect and shadowy notes are to the historian tantalizing and only faintly instructive," says Mr. Slafter. But from Cape Canso to Boston Harbor Champlain gives a clear account of the coast-line ; his writings were soon known in England and in Spain, and were used by the early cartog- raphers of both nations. His observations on the manners and customs of the Indians are also valuable, made as they were before contact with the white invader had changed and darkened the character of the red man. Though without the lively fancy and versatile intelligence of Lescarbot, he had a far wider personal knowledge of the savage tribes, and his account is marked with truth and sincerity. To his high moral qualities his narrative bears witness. "He is particularly interesting to Americans," says a recent writer, "because he is a Frenchman with those quaUties which a wayward English tradition denies to the French — patience, sobriety, calm self-control, and a complete absence of vanity." In him the valor and the religious ardor of a crusader were un- sullied by the intolerance and the superstition wliich marked 80 many of his contemporaries. Canada has long honored his worth; from the rock of Quel)ec his statue looks proudly across the city which h^ founded to the north-west whose greatnens he ^resaw; his equal merit as explorer and as geographer has not yet been so fully recognized. INTRODUCTION 11 ' In 1640 the edition of 1632 was reprinted. Not till 1830 was another edition called for. In that year the same work was republished in two volumes by the French government, to give work to printers thrown out of employment by the Revolution of July. In this the text is given without note or comment, and the maps and plates are omitted. In 1870 the Abb4 Laverdi^re published at Quebec, under the patronage of the University of Laval, a complete edition in six volumes of the works of the explorer, which has ever since formed the standard ...ition of Champlain. It contains all his writings, including ^he Brief Discourse of his journey to the West Indies in 1599, which had never before been printed, and of which a happy chance had preserved the manuscript. It is, as Mr. Slafter says, "an exact reprint, most carefully done and en- tirely trustworthy, while its notes are full and exceedingly accurate." It reproduces the drawings of the West India manuscript, and the maps and drawings of the printed editions of the other works, and contains a valuable introduction and appendices. The latter include the text of a letter of Cham- plain to Richelieu written in August, 1635, and dealing with various important questions of colonial policy (see p. 165). In 1625 an English translation of the Sauvages of 1604 was printed at London by Purchas in his Pilgrimes, Yol IV. pp. 1605-1619. In 1859 the Brief Discourse of his voyage to the West Indies was translated by Alice Wilmcre, edited by Norton Shaw, and published at London by the Ilakluyt Society. In 1878, 1880, and 1882 the Prince Society of Boston pub- lished in three volumes a translation of the Journals of 1604, 1613, and 1619 by Charies Pomeroy Otis, with a long intro- ductory memoir and very ful! ' =storicaI a^^'' geographical notes by the Reverend Edmuj Slaftor. .he maps an J drawngs are wpII reproduced, a: ■.- two portraits of Cham- plain. The translation is extremely accurate, and has been, 12 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN 'l\ with the Society's permission, used in this volume. In the one or two mstances where I have ventured to disagree I have stated my reasons in a footnote. Mr. Slafter's notes are a model of care and thoroughness. In some cases, it will be seen, I have transferred them outright, and in others have reproduced his statements in condensed form. The portion of the Voyages of 1632 dealing with events prior to 1617 has been issued in English translation in the "Trail Makers" series in 1906, together with the narrative of the voyage of 1603 reprinted from Purchas, the whole edited by Professor Edward G. Bourne. There are many lives of Champlain, but for the ordinary reader the best sketch of his career remains that given by Francis Parkman in his Pioneers of France in the New World. The chapter by Mr. Slafter in Vol. TV, of the Narrative and Critiml History of America edited by Mr. Justin Winsor, con- tains a full bibliography. I must also acknowledge my indebt- edness tc "Coasting Voyages in the Gulf of Maine, made in 1604, 1605, and 1606, by Samuel Champlain," a paper by Gen- eral John M. Brown, published in the Collections of the Maine Historical Society, first series, Vol. VII. (1876) and republished separately. I must also expreaa my thanks to the officials of the British Museum and of the Toronto Public Library for their invariable kindness and courtesy. W. L. Grant. THE VOYAGES OF SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN I M ! J I !l! i i ii II THE VOYAGES OF SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN OF SAINTONGE, CAPTAIN IN ORDINARY TO THE KING IN THE MARINE; OR, A MOST FAITHFUL JOURNAL OF OBSERVATIONS made in the exploration of New France, describing not only the countries, coasts, rivers, ports, and harbors, with their latitudes and the various deflections of the magnetic needle, but likewise the religious belief of the inhabitants, their superstitions, mode of life and warfare; furnished with numerous illustrations. Together with two geographical maps: » the first for the purposes of navigation, adapted to the compass as used by mari- ners, which deflects to the north-east; the other in its true meridian, with longitudes and latitudes, to which is added the Voyage to the Strait north of Labrador, from the 63d to the 63d degree of latitude, discovered in 1612 by the English when they were searching for a northerly course to China. Paris: Jean Berjon, Rue St. Jean de Beauvais, at the Flying Horse, and at his store in the Palace, at the Gallery of the Prisoners. MDCXIII. With authority of the King.' ' The second of these maps is repi-oduced in this volume. The first and most of the smaller maps and sketches, have been omitted. Thev may be consulted m the editions of Laverdiire and Slafter. See the pref- atory note to this volume, on the maps herein reproduced. printed U) k*''' '"'*^*°® ^ " *'*"*'**'''" °^ *^« tiUe-pago of the original IS 16 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN r, ■ f: f M-1 ' I; fif m ih !■ I SlRT, TO THE KING ,-.= JT • ^^^'*^ ^^ doubtless full knowledge of the discover- es made m your service in New France, caUed Canada, tS the descriptions, given by certain Captains and Pi^oi o^^e yea^ These, however, present nothing so honorable to voiu- Kingdom, or so profitable to the service of yom- MaLtv^n^ C rivfrs'l'd T 'f^'f' ^^*' *^^ °^^P« '' "he coiTtt hTr' bora, nvere, and the situation of the places described ii^ thi«, if. Jr^'' ^^'.^ ' "^"'^ ^^^ *« address to your Male t^ wnch 1 have made m connection ;th Sieur de Monts vou^ Lieutenant m New France. This I do, feehng myself uSedb^ a just sense of the honor I have rece ved dfringX St ten years m commissions, not onl>, Sire, from your Mafest but also from the late king, Hemy'the Great, o^^y memor^ explorations m my power. This I have done and adrtT moreover, the maps contained in this little bookVhel I have' set forth in particular the danger to which one ^ould be iable alrt':tlT "fr"'' "'°™ ^^" ^y ^« pleased het atter to employ for the preservation of what has been dis- eS;:; d'h 'f '° ^^"' *'°" ^^"«^- through'the Lt^- edge afforded by the maps contained in this treatise, which will serve as an example in your kingdom for increasing the tC o yourMajesty,thewelfareof yoursubjects,andforVhe ho^^ oi;txr>drr'"^^'^^^^ Sire, Your most humble, most obedient, and most faithful servant and subject, Champlain. • Louis XIII., bom 1601, succeeded 1610, declared of age 1614. died 1643. TO THE QUEEN REGENT 17 TO THE QUEEN REGENT/ Mother of the King Madame, Of aU the most useful and excellent arts, that of navigation has always seemed to me to occupy the first place. For the more hazardous it is, and the more numerous the perils and losst' by which it is attended, so much the more is it esteemed and exalted above all others, being wholly unsuited to the timid and irresolute. By this art we obtam knowledge of different countries regions, and realms. By it we attract and bring to our own land all kinds of riches, by it the idolatry of paganism is overthrown and Christianity proclaimed throughout all the regions of the earth.^ This is the art which from my early age has won my love, and induced me to expose myself almost all my hfe to the impetuous waves of the ocean, and led me to explore the coasts of a part of America, especially of N-w i^rance, where I have always desired to see the Lily flourish and also the only religion, catholic, apostolic, and Roman! Ihis I trust now to accomphsh with the help of God, assisted by the favor of your Majesty, whom I most humbly entreat to continue to sustain us, in order that all may succeed to the honor of God, the welfare of France, and the splendor of your rei^, for the grandeur and prosperity of which I will pray God to attend you always with a thousand blessings, and will remain, ^ ' Madame, Your most humble, most obedient, and most faithful servant and subject, Champlain,' »S'dtw.1!r^l^^^1^'^'r'^"^^ Henry IV., regent 1610-1614. North A^erin« T ''{^'^'^'l^^ to the last the French settlements in mrth America. New B ranee ha. been d nbed as "a Jesuit mission grafted on a fur-trading po«t." Mn^t of ' P«rlv ,^»i ,v ! ™'«8»on. howpvpr nnt «,. ^,.„i. • • , , . ' - ^^^'5 settlements were made, ^^z,Tsit/:::sLt:::^- '" ""'•^'"«' »» "•- Thi. dedication i. tollowid in the originij by two poems in honor of c 18 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLADf EXTRACT FROM THE LICENSE T.nnf ^'*i«f,P^*!''* °[*H.^'''^' ^^^° ^* P^ri« the ninth of Januaiy, 1613 and in the third year of our reign, by the King m his Council, Perreau, and sealed with the simpfe yeUow seaP It IS permittea to Jean Berjon, printer and bookseller m this city of Pans, to prmt, or have printed by whomsoever it may seem good to him, a book entitled The Vmjages of Samuel m the Manne, efc., for the time and Umit of ?ix entire co^ secutive years, from the day when this book shall have letter^'!;! It ""^ *^' f"^ *^°'" °^ '^ ^^^^^ ^^ the same letters m hko manner all prmters, merchant bookseUers, and any others whatever, are forbidden to print or have printed witho ttL "^f' ""'^ ^'^ ^™S *^« ^^'^'^^ ti'^e.' without the special consent of said Berjon, or of him to whom he shall give permission, on pain of confiscation of so many of said books as shall be found, and a discretionary fine, as IS more fully set forth in the aforesaid letters. f I If ^ of ng .1/ lis it ',el ^ ti- re le d 1, THE VOYAGES OF 1 604-1 607 I !:i W BOOK I» THE VOYAGES OF 1 604-1 607 Chapter 1 The benefits of commerce have induced several princes to seek an easwr route for traffic with the people of the East. Several unsuccessful voyages. Determination of the French for thi^ purpose. Undertaking of Sieur de Monls: his com- Jisswn and its revocation. New commission to Sieur de Monts to enable him to continue his undertaking. The inclinations of men differ according to their varied dispositions; and each one in his calling has his particular end m view. Some aim at gain, some at glory, some at the ilnJ n- JY- ^^^^' "^"'"^^ ""'^ ^"g^geJ in trade, and especially that winch is transacted on the sea. Hence arise the principal support of the people, the opulence and honor of states, ihis IS what raised ancient Rome to the sovereiimtv and mastery over the entire world, and the Venetians to a grandeur equal to that of powerful kings. It has in all times caused maritime towns to abound in riches, among which .uoh M l" ll^lr* ^u T^r"? V^" "'''^"*' « '^P"*»« ♦'*>« "' h'-adinR. 'nurke^in tKht f" !\ ^''^ I'-'^i-'-tio,. betwetm tlu, two i. broadly nmrkea m the table of contents of the original. It ivmU ■ " Hook Pir-t in ? ™M ^'s;;'^ .'S ,'h""""T °' r ™-' ■" ^™''" -"?"". ■ i^™, ■.. L , "" "'™nl«»i nh.pU'i. o( nook I.: thon •■llook SI ■a R«! 22 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1406-1678 t!ZTtt ""l^^^^^ distinguished, and numerous others which fill up the regions of the interior with the objects of beauty and rarity obtained from foreign nations. For th?s reason, many princes have striven to find a northerly ro^te to Chma, m order to facilitate commerce with the Orientals bthP belief that this route would be shorter and less da^^^^^^^^^^ Cabo^t IVr '^^^^h^^^^g °f England commissionedJohn Cabot and his son Sebastian to engage in this search.' About the same time, Don Emanuel, king of Portugal desDatrZ on the same errand Gaspar Cortefeal, who 'rl3wS out at a,ning his object Resuming his journeys he year mIIi . ''^ '" *^' undertaking; as did also his broUier 1534 and 1535, Jacques Cartier received a like commission from Kmg Francis I., but was arrested in his couZ^ S v years after, Sieur de Iloberval, having renewed t^nt Jean AI onse of Samtonge farther northward along the coast o" Liibrador; but he returned as wise as the others^ In H?f yeai. 1576, 1577, and 1578, Sir Martin Fn bisherran Eiglill;! cabo^:;.fS ';;;:;::;':;:;: "zr^ "^y "-"^ ^'"- "^ Kn«ia„.i to .10..., Thn first voyupirwov^'wri^^^^ H.ul S„,.,.iu,s March 5, 1496. grafted to JoS; Cab^t iori" H^ji ^^' '^'""'^ com.nisHion was • (5a«par Cort^rcal made two voyaRes, tho f rst i jk h ' ' • u three ves«« a n 1501 Two rn..,.|„wi ». '"/ '"^"t '" I'M), the second with «olf sailed was 1, s Th «.« Z W T" '"'^" •^' ^T "'"' "" ''^'''^ ^o hint- off the Labrador n,iia,^ to iSllTh I "''^"''!""* "' '"^ """' t"<"l »" ''"■•ry Miguel went in .. . ' it ^i'^wt?^^^^^^ "\ ''^t'" "'^ ••^"^'"' John's, Xewfoun.llHn.l in Fun . ■ 7 »hroe Vessels. These n-a.-hed St. gal in safety H<... H „ ' "'^'"" "7"^" <•'• 'he other two read, (•( Portu- assisted subsequent navi^ "..^ X^ P nTa^ ' r '^''""' "'-""'" «""'*'y New World. I, ir,4l heinadeathini, V 1 • 'T'''" "' ''''"''' '" <*« val. '* ''"'^ «">=Pe-l>lion, under the ortiers of IloUir- * Robcrval's voyaxe waH made in 1542. Hoc Hakluvt f,,r .»,;= 1 1 .l •ub^qucnt English voyagos. naxiuyt for this, and for the !\' 1678-1608] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 23 man, made three voyages along the northern coasts.' Seven years later Humphrey Gilbert, also an Enghshman, set out With five ships, but suffered shipwreck on Sable Island, where three of his vessels ^.ere lost.^* In the same and two follow- mg years, John Davis, an Englishman, made three voyages for the same object; penetrating to the 72d degree, as -.-.r as a strait which is called at the present day by his name. After him, Captam Georges made also a voyage in 1590, but in con- sequence of the ice was compelled to return without having made any discovery." The Hollanders, on their part, had no more precise knowledge in the direction of Nova Zembla So many voyages and discoveries without result, and at- tended with so much hardship and expense, have caus ' us French in late years to attempt a permanent settlement in those lands which we call New France, in the hope of thus realizing more easily this object; since the voyage in search ot Jie desired passage commences on *' other side of the ocean, and is made along the coast ' ^ region These considerations had induced t!ie iMarquis ^ . Roche in 1598 to take a commission from the king for making a settlement m the above region With this object, he landed men and supplies on S.;il)le Island; but, as the conditions which had been accorded to him by his Majesty were not fulfilled, he ' Frobi8hcr'8 voyaRos woro partially in aearrh of the Northwest PasHaire part.n ly ,n the hop,- of fi,„ii„R p.M. He wa« unHUeeennful i„ Mh ob3' Tnurla ""*^'' """'"" ''^''"^'''' ^""'^"'^ ""'^ CrUicalH^r^'tj « (iill)erf8 voyage to coloni«e Newfoundland was made in ir,,S3. Ho went .Jown ,n « Htorm on the return voyage to Kngland, some .hyn «f er leav mg hub,, 'land. S-e Frou.le. "England'H Forgotten Worthies - in his Mow Studir.onar.at Suhjcr,., or the report of the v'yage writte ,1,; ZZ Voya,jr>, chiefly from Uakluyt. Davis's first voyage to.ik place in ir.H5. I here may have In-en a voyage by a Captain (Jeorges, whi.h for some V^i buHa r"*^ "^ ^TT ''""T W''y™«»th. umlertaken in UM)2 for the T;^ th m^.t^; V 'T;;^' "'""'' r" ''•'''"'*^'' ^y "••' '"-•'*'^»' »>« encountered am h.. mutmy of h.« men It wa.s not uncommon to omit part of « name VavmoE ; "" ^ *"^'"P'*'" "'"y h"^" ">'«»«''••" the .late. L the reporrof V> aymouth a voyage waa not pri„i«d till after Champlain wr.,t«. (S af t«r ) -A^^ - 24 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIX [,^,„ was obliged to abandon his undertaldn^ .«j i. v rniissioi ^^:r;t ^^B^ ^-^^ "-^ disappd^tent'SurdTMtrf "? !." *^ »"''»«» ''"d been givenup ta dZir^dt Tf '° """"?* "l"" ■'•■■'d pun.4 of wrtetigiM'ed'zrr"'"*'' enteT,rises had failed teeauso\e ,^dt Jket T,rT^ not reeeived assistance, who had noTsucwTd^/i'''™ '""' even two years' time in matin™ h1 succeeded, m one nor and people there n^in S. h k''"*'"?""''' *«"'8'™' ment He Prop" Jo hi« M " • '"^'' '"' " '"'*■ expenses, ^Zltr^l^.^Z^Tr^^l^Tr'^ "^ s.\T^i^^n!£Tr'r™^^-^^ excessive outlays, Lrmrted^t^-^ri'"' "»* great and of men of va/oitca'S^' "C istri^Me """""[ the neceasary number of h^hifar r f f"^^'' ^e caused constructed. ThiTexpendS^! "'/''' ^^ ^"""^^'^ *° ^e tive years after Xhjn ^^'"""'^ ^^' ^^''^^ «°^^^^^ anno^nce^fcTrtlfnX^^^^^^ fo^e'tl^'^^T ^"^ from Brittany, the monoDoIv v^hlTu^' u^^^^'' "^'^^ '^'"^ was revoked b^ the Co3 o 7h f • " ^"""^^ ^'^ ^^'"^ de Monts, whrfn Lnraien.1 f?K-*'"^"'^"*'^^^°«««fSieur relied to ibando^h s eS nn . °i t-' ^^"^^^ion, was com- and the outfit thirsetS^^^^ ""^'^'^« ^'« '^^- tility of tlilKld'^bv 2'' V'' '"^^ - ''- ^- oy mm, and by me on the feasibility of dis- the™ S^PorX'nHTKLraLfJ;;^^^ "« '^'^''^ -- forty of -ettloment. A «torm c«rrio.l him bark to Fr^n^ "'1 " "' u' ^"' * Permanent by an old enemy. The .-onvirt^ qJarM Lun 1 ' 7""" ^^ ^T imprisoned twe ye remained, who wore brou.h E t V ^ T''^ *'*'"^'" *'" ""'X by Henry IV. in pity for thJrnuilrin^ """^ '" ^^^' ""'^ P''"loned thauvin made two vovamm in i(oo j .o«-. . Gravi (see Introduction). ^^ " '^^ *"'' '«»' "^ """•P-ny with Pont il 1603-1604] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 26 covering the passage to China, without the inconveniences of the ice of the north or the heats of the torrid zone, through which our sailors pass twice in going and twice m returning, with mconceivable hardships and risks, his Majesty directed Sieur de Monts to make a new outfit, and send men to contmue what he had commenced. This he did. And, in view of the uncertainty of his commission,' he chose a new spot for his settlement, in order to deprive jealous persons of any such dis- trust as they had previously conceived. He was also influenced by the hope of greater advantages in case of settling in the interior, where the peoplr} are civilized, and where it is easier to plf nt the Christian faith and esti'.blish such order as is nec- essary for the protection of a country, than along the sea- shore, where the savages generally dwell. From this course, he believed the king would derive an inestimable profit ; for it is easy to suppose that Europeans will seek out this advan- tage rather than those of a jealous and intractable disposition to be found on the shores, and the barbarous tribes. Chapter 2 Description of Sable Island; Cape Breton; La Hhe; Port au Mouton; Port Cape Nigre; Snble Bay and Cape; Cor- morant Island; Cape Fourchu; Long Island; Bay of Saint Mary; Port Saint Margaret; and of all noteworthy objects along Oiis coast. Sieur de Monts, by virtue of his commission* having pub- lished in all the ports and harbors of this kingdom the prohi- bition against the violation of the monopoly of the fur-trader accorded him by his Majesty, gathered together about one • This rpfrra to the pommi^ion r f 1608, granted after the revocation of that of 1103. See iU lext in book n., chap, i., below. • Tliiii commission was issuefl on November 8, 1603, and is (jivcn by Les'-arbot, HiMoire de la Nouvelle France, JxHiit iv. ; in English translation by Williamson, HiMory of Maine, I. e.-il, and Munloch, ; lory of Nova Scotia, I. 21 i and in both Frouch and Eugli-h in liaird, Huguenot KmigrrUion, I. 341. 26 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1604 hundred and twenty artisans, whom he embarkedin two vessels • one of a hundred and twenty tons, commanded by sSS de Pont Grav^; another, of a hundred and fifty tonsf in ^ch he embarked himself together with several noblem'en Gra^ 117 T ^^r^^«^^«« April 7, 1604, and Pont Urav6 April 10, to rendezvous at Canseau,> twenty leagues^ from Cape Breton » But, after we were ii mid-oLnXur rort Mouton it being more southerly and also more favor- able for landmg than Canseau. On May 1, we sighted Sable Island, where we ran a risk of being lost m consequence of the error of our p'bts who were deceived in their calculation, which they made flrtv leagues ahead of where we were ^ ^ CanlRrpf'""^ V-^'?^ ^'^^"'^ ^'^^""^ «°rth and south from Cape Breton and m length is about fifteen leagues ^ It cT tains a small lake. The island is very sandy and there are no ree, at all of considerable size, only cop^s; and herbage which serve as pasturage for the bullocks and cows whfch the Portuguese carried there more than sixty years ago and Ro he Thr7.r"r''^ '^ ^^^ ^^^y °^ tUMarq'l ria Roche. The latter, during their sojourn of several yeara there, captured a large number of very fine black foxes, whos^ the isla'nd of Ca^e" SSon ?rom N^ttoSf' ""' *° ^''^ '*™'* '^^'"'^'^"'^ diw';iiT%na^^^^ localities and at English miles ^'"^P''^'" ""^ Le^arbot it .s roughly equivalent to two too;ilt3;om'i';rr^;^Xnrwt i^i' ^'^''^'^'y search of cod since about 15^7 Others sJnL!^? ^quentod the region in the Basque fishermen in memory of cLZTnn ♦k "'"' ^'" "'""'^ ''^ France, north of Bayonne ^ " °" ***" -outhwest coast of voya^TlU^Sard^L^dt; t3 '™" *''"'' ^'-"^""> ^''^^^ ^ t^" tothltLrfSUTSet'rdi^totefii^"" '"••'-'^♦^-^ owing of the Canadian government ^^Ztt^TlT'"' '" "^ '** "^ ^''^ '"'''^ it the name of " Se graveytd Juhe ItS." '""'""' ^^' """ *- If 1604] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 27 skins they carefully preserved. There are many sea-wolves * there, with the skins of which they clothed themselves since they had exhausted their own stock of varments. By order of the Parliamentary Court of Rouen, a vessel was sent there to recover them. The directors of the enterprise caught cod- fish near the island, the neighborhood of which abounds in shoals. On the 8th of the same month, we sighted Cap de la Heve,* to the east of which is a bay, containmg several islands cov- ered with fir-trees. On the main land are oaks, elms, and birches. It joins the coast of La Cadie at the latitude of 44° 5', and at 16° 15' of the deflection of the magnetic needle,' distant east-north-east eighty-five leagues from Cape Breton, of which we shall speak hereafter. On the 12th of May, we entered another port, five leagues from Cap de la Heve, where we captured a vessel engaged in the fur-trade in violation of the king's prohibition. The master's name was Rossignol, whose name the port retained,* which is in latitude 44° 15'. On the 13th of May, we arrived at a very fine harbor, where there are two little streame, called Port au Mouton, which is seven leagues distant from that of Rossignol. The land is very stony, and covered with copse and heath. There are a great many rabbits, and a quantity of game in consequence of the ponds there. As soon as we had disembarked, each one commenced making huts after his fashion, on a point at the entrance of ' I.e., seals. • Still so railed from Cap de la H6ve in Normandy, a little north of Havre dp Grftce, their point of embarkation. The harbor is that now called Palmer- ston Bay at the mouth of Petit River, in about 44° 15'. Many of the latitudes and longitm'us given by Champlain ure only approximately rorrppt. • Before the invention of the phronomcter, ionjfitudps could not lie accuratply determined. Champlain'a practice is to give the derlination of the needle from the true north, an a means of obtaining the longitude. His explanation of his system may be seen in the Prince Hociety's edition, III. 219-224. • Now Liverpool. A lake in the interior still bears the name of Rossixnol. 28 n VOYAGES OP smvm. M CHAMPlAD, ^^^"^^^^^^^ Sie- de Monts at us, with some savages as guides 11 h' ""H'^ ^^ «^«t one of coast of La Cadie;to seaf ^hS Pon?G;: 1 ^^^' ^^^^^ ^^e <'ion of the necessary supphes for . ^^^' "^^^ ^^^ a por- la.ter was found at the Bav "f In t '?' ""'^^^^ sojourn. The u« (for he knewnothhgo7tL hf ?'' ^'^ "^^°"« ^b'St were handed to him. As Ion '^f T ^^ P^^) l and the letted o his ship at Canseau Se L .eter ' *'^"' ^^ -^"-' " engaged in the fur-tradp r.1? ..t^^'^^d some Basque vessels, ^is Majesty, and sZ't^'''r::Z'^^l? *'^ P-hibiC;^ meanwhile charged me to rec^^noTre ,.®''"' ^' ^°^^' ^^o bors su t,b,e for the secm-e recS^^^ ' ''^'* ^"^ ^^^ ^ar- With the purpose of r.r J ^ ^ °^ °"'' vessel. Port Mouton'on^: imTZTl''' f '"' ^ «^* -* ^-™ accompanied by Sieur Ralleau his 1 f ^"' "^ ''^ht t^^s, Advancing along the coast wl * secretary, and ten men venent for vessfis, at the end of'^'^'u ' ^''^' ^^ly Ton-' tending veiy far inio thfmaTn land i^^. V T'' "-^' ^- Cape Negro, from a rock whn?« r ?^ '^^^'^ ^^^ Port of negro, which rises out S the water nf'"' ^'^ ^^"^^les a the same day, four leagues off and t- ^^ '"^^P^^^ ^y us This cape is verj^ dangtrous on "" ^'°™ ^^^ ^outon nmg out into the7ea. The sro^eslhr^T* °^ '^' ^'^ ^' are very low, and covered wi?h «, ^^ ^ '^^' "P *« t^^at point Bay. when, we had spent S'nigLt b^Z""S" ^™ «""'« „ I' •"• the b.,, „ „n„ „ . ^ ' '*'"'*• Thence we went Halifax County, bel,"„ "mI S'J"""; ""at .to,ch ,!„„, ju, . „„ , ■ Near Cp» S.W, w."" ' """j «»<' l-»™»b River "Iwlf"™ "' 1604] rHE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 • ' 29 to Cormorant Island/ a league distant, so called from tho mfinite number of cormorants found here o whnr. we collected a cask full. From this islanSwa saU^d weVef^ S two T' T""^ ' ^^y' "^^^»^ '"akes up o the north wo or three leagues. Then we fell in with several islands^ distant two or three leagues from the mainland and as well as I could judge, some of them were tTo leagues in extent, others three, and others were still smaller. Mo of them are very dangerous for large vessels fn «rm..i u account of the tides and the rocl^onT Ltl ^rtr^^^^^ These IS ands are filled with pines, fi., birchr^anS a"en ' A httle farther out, there are four more. In one we Jw so great a quantity of birds, called penguins' thai we kUIpS inree Kinds of duck, geese, mamelUsf, bustards sea-Darmt« "o^orrh^"^r he'" "r* °' ^^'- ^'' --^"S two or mree kinds; herons, large sea-gulls, curlews sei-mair whfch'^ra^ ZT' "^'T^^r-' --S, and Xe^ Z% Teste he,^ wl "^^"^I'^i^^ ^'th, and which also make their kt fude^io ^^o' T.'^ ^r ^f ^^°'^ ^^^'^^^^^ They are in latitude 43 30 , distant from four to five leagues from thp ^«mn^ ? f^^im (and not without capturing much game) we set out and reached a cape, which we Jhfist^ned Port Fourchu^ from its being fork-shaded, distant fromXe to SIX leagues from the Sea-^yolf Island^. This harbor is very convenient for vessels at its en trance- burifrln. / part is entii^ly dry at low tide, excep^r ihanluf'Tti: • T^e'Z^Z. 'Sw Extinct 'S^ Y^* "' ^""^^^^^ ^«'-<^«- and flowers of NoS wS the n^r^'T^T' *" '^' ^'''^'' ^^'^' closely n»=embling them '' °^ ^^^ European varieties mo8t ' Still so called. It n \ 30 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAI4PLAIN [1604 Stream, completely bordered by meadows, which make this spot very pleasant. There is good codfishing near the harbor. Departing from there, we sailed north ten or twelve leagues without finding any harbor for our vessels, but a number of very fine inlets or shores, where the soil seems to be well adapted for cultivation. The woods are exceedingly fine here, but there are few pines and firs. This coast is clear, without islands, rocks, or shoals; so that, in our judgment, vessels can securely go there. Being distant quarter of a league from the coast, vent to an island called Long Island, lying north-north-east and south-south-west, which makes an opening into the great Bayc Frangoise,* so named by Sieur de Monts. This island is six leagues long, and near'v a league broad m some places, in others only quarter of , i 'j, ae. It is cov- ered with an abundance of wood, such as pines and birch. AH the coast is bordered by very dangerous rocks; and there IS no place at all favorable for vessels, only little inlets for shallops at the extremity of the island, and three or four small rocky islands, wliere the savages capture many sea- wolves. There are strong tides, especially at the little passage of the island, which is very dangerous for vessels runnmg the risk of passing through it. From Long Island passage, we sailed north-east two leagues, when we found a cove where vessels can anchor m safety,' and which is quarter of a league or thereabouts in circuit. The bottom is all mire, and the surrounding land is bordered by very high rocks. In this place there is a very good silver mine, according to the report of the miner. Master Simon, who accompanied me. Some leagues farther on, there is a little stream called River Boulay^ where the tide rises half a league into the land, at the mouth of which vessels of a hundred tons can easily ride at anchor. Quarter of a league from here there is a good harbor for vessels, where we found an iron ' The Bay of Fundy. Early English maps call it Argall 's Bay, after the captor of Port Royal in 1614. The origin of its present name is doubtful. • Now known as Sandy Cove. lU ^' 1604] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 31 mine, which our miner estimated would yield fifty per cent/ Advancing three leagues farther on to the north-east, we saw another very good iron mine, near which is a river surrounded by beautiful and attractive meadows. The neighboring soil is red as blood. Some leagues farther on there is still another river, dry at low tide, except in its very small channel, and which extends near to Port Royal. At the extremity of this bay is a cl .mel, also dry at low tide, surrounding which are a number of pastures and good pieces of land for cultivation, where there are nevertheless great numbers of fine trees of all the kinds previously mentioned. The distance from Long Island to the end of this bay may be some six leagues. The entire coast of the mines is very high, intersected by capes, which appear round, extending out a short distance. On the other sidt of the bay, on the south-east, the land is low and good, where there is a very good harbor, having a bank at its entrance over which it is necessary to pass. On this bar there is a fathom and a half of water at low tide ; but after passing it you find three, with gonr^ bottoms. Between the two points of the harbor there is a j. y islet, covered at full tide. This place extends half a league inland. The tide falls here three fathoms, and there are many shell-fish, such as muscles, cockles, and sea-snails. The soil is as good as any that I have seen. I named this harbor Saint Margaret.' This entire south-east coast is much lower than that of the mines, which is only a league and a half from the coast of Saint Margaret, being separated by the breadth of the bay, which is three leagues at its entrance. I took the altitude at this place, and found the latitude 45° 30', and a little more, the deflection of the magnetic needle being 17° 16'. After having explored as particularly as I could the coasts, ports, and harbors, I returned, without advancing any farther, to Long Island passage, whence I went back outside of all the islands in order to observe whether there was any danger at • This and the above mentioned silver-mine afterwards proved of little value. Lescarbot, book iv., ch. in. ' Now Weymouth Harbor. 32 I'll ft 1 1 If I'l VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN - [1604 Islands, which, however can be p r '^^I ^'"™ ^^^-^^^^^f breaks over th;m. Si^'our v "^ ''^"'^'^' ^^^^^ ^^^^ ««a by a violent wind, which oSd^^/r'^"' ^' ""''' ^^^^^^en where we were iL danger of iILV"^ '1!-^''^ caused us extreme perplexitv Th! ^'' "^^''^ ^""^^ ^ave we resumed the sea and thp n. P^ ^''^ ^^"^^^ ^^^^d, where Sieur de Monte was aw« V ^^. ''^'^'"^ ^^^ ^^"ton ing only of our Tng stly^Xwh"" '''"^ '"^ *^ ^^>^' ^W-k-' befallen us. I made a report to hi ^f'"""' ''"^'"' *^^^ ^^^ our vessels might go in safetv M °u w "^^^^^^ ^"^ ^^^^re Par^cularly that plUhtht i^^S^i J ^^^^^ ^^ and proS ^^'1"^ oTsl? M "'^" *^ ^^^«^ -«^- had found to be suitable fnrn. f"^' "" P^^^^ which we should be able Tfind one rn'olfi "^ ''™'^ ^' ^^^^^ ^« along, we passed near Cane S.T advantageous. Coasting whither Sieur de Monts deei^d to''.o ''' ^'^^^ ^«^^«^ ' «ome islands of which we had Ih/ "^ '^^"°P' ^"^ ««« of the countless numbeT. f birdst^dT '' .'^"^' '' '"^ he set out, accompanied b ' ZuZlT^. *^^'"^- Accordingly, other noblemen, wi h the Tn wi ^°"*r'°"'*'' ^"^ ««^«^^i Island, where we had previl" if T^ .*^ ^'^^^^ number of these birds r-^ "^"^ ''''*^ ^^icks a large ship, it was not in our powef T^^'^k'' ^^*^"* ^^«"^ o^ reach our vessel; for the tide w ''"'^ ^'' ""^ «^^" i^«« to compelled to put in at a Htl T^ '° '*'°"S *^^^ ^« were there was much gamf VSed t"^ '' ^'^^ '^^ "'^^t, wher^ were very acceptable o us esnl n '°'"' ^iver-birds, which • few biscmt, expectbftoV Srtir'''''^"^*^^^"^^^^ daywereachedCape/ourchtrta^rieSj^^^^^^^^ w.th the Jesuits, and his attemXroved SbrT'^-H"^ '^''^'"^ ^^bfoiS m 1615 during the civil war which flEow^TS'^ ^.^ "^"^ '''"^'^ ^'^ Frftnce I-«carbot.^„,o,.,• The modern English fathom u ■ x. In earher times it varied from five to six. ^^ UuJliver ■ Hole, about two leagues south-west of Digby .Strait. (Slaf- th« hi!°.^ Annapolis Basin. The first settlement was on the north side of Ann^Hii ^SlK.) "'"'"'''"''' ""*' " °^''" """«'*'• ** nf „«^."!r''^*'- ^^ 'V-Jlh- >"•. J*'"" to this passage, and accuses Champlain of unjustbr claimmg credit for the name, whose choice was rt-a" iue to de iS*' "°'^''^'''C^«°P»»"»"t*"«li*«P"«g« unchanged 1. .edition of i i I : I ! 16M] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 35 nvere empty into it, one of which is very large, extending east- ward, and called Riviere de I'Equille,' from a little fish of the size of an esphnf, which is caught there in large numbers as IS also the herring, and several other kinds of fish found in abundance in their season. This river is nearly a quarter of a league broad at its entrance, where there is an island ' per- haps half a league in circuit, and covered with wood like all the rest of the country, as pines, firs, spruces, birches, aspens, and some oaks, although the latter are found in small numbers in comparison with the other kinds. There are two entrances to the above river, one on the north, the other on the south side of the island. That on the north is the better, and vessels can there anchor under shelter of the island in five, six, seven eight and nme fathoms. But it is necessary to be on one's guard agamst some shallows near the island on the one side, and the naam land on the other, very dangerous, if one dr not know the channel. We ascended the river some fourteen or fifteen leagues where the tide rises, and it is not navigable much farther It has there a breadth of sixty paces, and about a fathom and a half of water. The country bordering the river is filled with numerous oaks, ashes, and other trees. Between the mouth of the river and the point to which we ascended there are many meadows, which are flooded at the spring tides, many little streams traversing thorn from one side to the other, through which shallops and boats can go at full tide. This place was the most favorable and agreeable for a settlement that we had seen. There is another island ' within the port, distant nearly two leagues from the former. At this point is another little stream, extending a considerable distance inland, which we h„ J^\ r»*'«ent Annapolis orrupio« the nitr of n Fronch fort established later by d Aulnay de Charnw<5. 8oe Parkman. The Old Rrqime in Canada, vol. I ^ "?. "*J["' ^^*" ■»"" »'tor changed to Itiviiro du Dauphin. It ia now the verdi^w r*'*^*' ■*''' '^ Bi«««"«^'i"^. It is now called Goat laland. (L*. a liebert, or d'lmbert. (L«verdi6ro.) 36 f'Mi ■ ? I = i \ i i VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAUf [1604 The remai„4 iver^i vTfr, T""^ "^"f* ""> -''Xx'^- whiehcannot&aZded^^aLT: 'cSSSf If" ""'^' of water, and which has hpnr,^ ^^ ,*^^^™^"^™ount place is i^ latitude "450 a^d 1?'^' ^^k'^S ?^°°^-^ This magnetic needle. ' ^ ^ °^ *^^ deflection of the After having explored this harbor we set nnf + ^ farther on in Baye FrancoisP ««,) u . "* *° advance find the copper mine Xh' had T ^Y^'' ^^ ^^"'^ «°t before. Heading north-Tast and i ^ ^^r'"'"^ '^^ y^^' along the coast of Clotl' 1^ ^^'^«^* "^ *^" '^^«« some five or six leagues h extenTw? "^ ^ ^^'^ "^ *^« ^ay which we called the'clpe of^^' fia^s - 1^'^' '* ^ ^'^^^ an island; a league distant the^C"^ 'jea ' , T ?'^^^ "^^ nsmg up forty or forty-five fathomT™' Tf • . t" "" "'''"^*' by great rocks, except in one Tn; [*. ^« ^^»°"y surrounded foot of which slope herrisTDonSnf^ '' '^°P^"^' ^* ^^^^ under a pebbly point havin/l f "^^^T^^^'' ^o'ning from face of the islInS is flat cove ed .i^h t^^ ^^d '')'-'^' a fine sprmg of wat^^r Tn *\.i ^i • ' ^^" contammK we Proceede'd a haibo^a^,^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ TTl- "^'"^' ^hencf supposed the copper nSne X ^it^ half distant, where we St.Malo had dis overeT by a^d^^f ft '"^^ ^^^^^' ^^ This port is in latitude 450 40' 1. ,T^'' °^ *^" ^°»^*^- order to enter it, itlnecesslr; to nT ^'^^' '°^ ''^'' ^^ out a sand-bank at the eXL ^i u ^^'°"'' ^"^ "^^rk ' Bear River. -^ (8ll°.", "'^•'» "■"- "»^ «"«» B^ok, .„d ^.„„„ ^ 3^ •44M9'30". (Sia/J;.;- "'""^ ^'^° «''^°' ^^-dy. nearly parallel to the ba,i„ of Port Royal. • Cape Chiffnecto. • i i it : ?P'"i» "' "nc „( th, „„ .£ '^^<;- • To,.,- .i, ,„t. 16M] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 87 *:rL\a^^^^^^ i. breadth. Zn so.e «^es which Prevert htdtlrtcTJ^^^^^ ''^'^ ^^^ thl a quarter of a league alonlZt^ L '. -^^^^^ S°^« ^bout nor did we recognize anv^r' m ""^^^^^^^s. we found none harbor he had gCus ^Stlv' h f^^P^-n ofThe' there, but probably two Tthrpi ^' t"^ ^°* ^'"^««Jf been here, guided by some sTva^es mrVl ^'' r^" ^^^ been httle streams, while he awSd thpm ^ u"^ ""'^ ^^'^^y by »outh of a httle river in th B* oT<^^ ^ '^'^"^P '''^^ 'nen, upon their return, brouSif hL ^^^^«««e-' These copper, which he showed uTwhenh. f^'^^i «™^" P^^ces of Nevertheless, we found h Tht\!rhT^ ^^'"^ ^« ^«W. «^med to be copper, accorSn/tolh' '""' "^^'^ «^ ^h^t who considered ityeryZodX^^'''^''^''''''^^^r> copper. '^ 8°^^' although it was not native fiftJ^let^lt.l!nd.^Y« ttTr v^:^^ "^ ^'^^^•'^i' i« coasting along from the ii/l^ "^ '^''''^ ^^ have seen in and the,, is fo Se ex e^^^^ ^^,^,^« I«l-. «.e» .„ level, ^ I Lescarbot spella it Chkoudun. two hu'nXJtdTiylit bu/Sy"th1 IS"""" " '" ^'"'^^ "»« "'-"^ would be much greater ^ ^^ '"°*^'°« '^""« °' ^^o St. John it Bay.' ''mfZ"''^ '"^'^ *'*" ^°'^' "^^ ^'^^ »outh of Pa«an.acuoddy I The (Jrand Manan, or Menane. f^ i i:^ h 40 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1604 are many good places capable of containing any number of vessels, and abounding in fish in the season, such as codfish salmon bass, herring, haUbut, and other kinds in great num- bers Saihng west-north-west three leagues through the islands, we entered a river ahnost half a league in breadth at Its mouth, saihng up which a league or two we found two islands: one veiy small near the western bank; and the other m the middle, havmg a circumference of perhaps eight or nme hundred paces, with rocky sides three or four fathoms high all around except m one small place, where there is a sandy point and cayey earth adapted for making brick and other useful articles. There is another place affordmg a shelter for vessels from eighty to a hundred tons, but it is diy at low tide. The island is covered with fira, birches, maples, and oaks. It is by nature veiy well situated, except m one place where for about forty paces it is lower than elsewhere: this, however, is easily fortified, the banks of the mam land being distant on both sides some nme hundred to a thousand paces. Vessels could pass up the river only at the mercy of the cannon on this island, and we deemed the loca- tion the most advantageous, not only on account of its situa- tion and good soil, but also on account of the intercourse which we proposed with the savages of these coasts and of the interior, as we should be in the midst of them. We hoped to pacify them in the course of time and put an end to the wars which they carry on with one another, so as to derive service from them m future, and convert them to the Christian faith This pUce was named by Sieur de Monts the Island of St. Croix.' Farther on, there is a great bay, in goeaon'toSSiS""' " ""°"°* "' '''' P''^""*' configuration which h, .♦ ♦ J**^"u''^'^ has of recent years commonly been called Dochet Island but at the celebration of the three-hundredth anniversary of itTSmlnH/.^ resoled that it be henceforth called St. Croix E^ sTthe Mafne H t^ri cal Society's welHIlustrated volume, Tercentenary ofTeM^'^l^^t ; ^V^ ^'^T^' •'""• '"' '^* (Portland. 1905). ««i«n«.l in 1796 and 1797 the vexed question between the British and Amaricn b«unda,y commissioners, appointed in virtue of the Jari^fy o7 17M M to which nver was reaUy the Saint Croix, was .et at wrt by i« Si i ii i 1604] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 41 which are two islands, one high and the other flat; also three mers two of moderate size, one extending towards the e^t the other towards the north, and the third of large sJe, towa^cb the west/ Thelatter is that of the Etechemins, of ^hkhTe spoke before. Two leagues up this there is a ^aUu,^Z which the savages cariy their canoes some five hundred paTes by land, and then re-enter the river. Passing afterwa SsK the nver a short distance overland, one reaches the riv^ra Norumbegue^and St. John. But the falls are impa^S for vessels, as there are only rocks and but four or five^t of water. In May and June, so great a number of hSig and ba^are caught there that vessels could be loaded with fhem The soil IS of the finest sort, and there are fifteen or twenty acres of cleared land, where Sieur de Monte had some wS sown, which flourished finely. The savages come E TrTe* times five or six weeks during the fishing season. All the rest of the country consiste of very dense foreste. If the land were cleared up gram would flourish excellently. This place is hi ktit^de 450 20', and I70 32' of the deflectL of it^'^^etl 42 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1604 I Chapter 4 Sieur de Monts, findirm no other place better adapted for a per- rmnmt settkment than the islami of St. Croix, fortifies It and builds dwellings. Return of the vessels to France and of Ralkau, secretary of Sieur de Monts, for the sake of arranging some business affairs. Not finding any more suitable place than this island we fromTh?^ "^ ?^f ^ u'T^' "'^ ^ "**^^ ^«J^^ ^ «hort distance from the mam island, which served as a station for placing our caimon All worked so energetically that in a httle whHe m are m,' f '^ °^ ^'^'"'^' "^^^^«"«^ ^^e mosquitoes (which are httle flies) annoyed us excessively in our work For there were several of our men whose faces were so swol- len by their bites that they could scarcely see. The barri- tt re^'f '""''^' ^T '^^ '^^"^ -"* his barque to not% the rest of our party, who were with our vessel in the bay of St Mary, to come to St. Croix. This was promptly done and while awaiting them we spent our time very pleasant^ Some days after, our vessels having arrived and anchored" all disembarked. Then, without losing time, Sieur de Monts proceeded to employ the workmen in LildinXses fcfour ^utme'nf ^" aT'^ ^^t™"*^ *^^ arrangement of our settlement. After Sieur de Monts had determined the place ^o^^Sp-?-:^^ -nap or the ..Habit, oven whe,. theLadwarS / KitcE /"r ''•, ""'^ r"\ " '^'"' to mark the .it^Tthe aJJtlementl * •^°'°'"''°»°"t've Ublet was aet up. n m\H 1604] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 43 for the storehouse, which is nine fathoms long, three wide and twelve feet high, he adopted the plan for his own house' which he had promptly built by good workmen, and then assigned lo each one his location. Straightway, the men began to gather together by fives and sixes, each according to his desire. Then all set to work to clear up the island, to go to the woods, to make the frame-work, to carry earth and other things necessary for the buildings. While we were building our houses, Sieur de Monts de- spatched Captam Fouques in the vessel of Rossignol,* to find Font Grave at Canseau, in order to obtain for our settlement what supphes remained. Some time after he had set out, there arrived a small barque of eight tons, m which was Du Glas of Honfleur, pilot of Pont Graves vessel, bringing the Basque ship-masters, who had been captured by the above Pont Grave while engaged in the fur-trade, as we have stated. Sieur de Monts received them civilly, and F^nt them back by the above Du Glas to Pont Grave, with lers for him to take the vessels he had captured to RocheUf a order that justice might be done. Meanwhile Tv-rk on th houses went on vigorously and without cessation' the caipenters engaged on the storehouse and dwelHng of Sieur de Monts, and the others each on his own house as I was on mine, which I built -ith the assistance of some 'ser- vant« belonging to Sieur d'OrviUe and myself. It was forth- with completed, and Sieur de Monts lodged in it until his ovm was fimshed. An oven was also made, and a hand- mill for grinding our wheat, the working of which involved much trouble and labor to the most of us, since it was a toil- some operation. Some gardens were afterwards lai-l out, on the main land as well as on the island. Here many kinds of seeds were planted, which flourished very well on the main land, but not on the island, since there was only sand here and the whole were burned up when the sun shone, although special pains were taken to water them. Some days after, Sieur de Monts determined to ascertain ' Vide tupra, p. 27. %A 44 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1604 where the mine of pure copper was which we had searched for so much. With this object in view, he despatched me together with a savage named Messamoiiet, who asserted that he knew the place well. I set out in a small barque of five or six tons, with nine sailors. Some eight leagues from the island, towards the river St. John, we found a mine of copper which was not pure, yet good according to the report of the miner, who said that it would yield eighteen per cent. Farther on we foimd others inferior to this.* When we reached the place where we supposed that was which we were hunting for, the savage could not find it, so that it was necessary to come back, leaving the search for another time. Upon my return from this trip, Sieur de Monts resolved to send his vessels back to France, and alf"^ , Jieur de Poutrincourt, who had come only for his plea&ur \ ^nd to explore countries and places suitable for a colony, -.. iii.h he desired to found; for which reason he asked Sieur de Monts for Port Royal, which he gave him in accordance with the power and directions he had re- ceived from the king. He sent back also Ralleau,his secretary, to arrange some matters concerning the voyage. They set out from the island of St. Croix the last day of August, 1604. Chapter 5 Of the coast, inhabitants, and river of Norumbegue, and of aU that occurred during the exploration of the latter. After the departure of the vessels, Sieur de Monts, with- out losing time, decided to send persons to make discoveries along the coast of Norumbegue ; * and he intrusted me with this work, which I found very agreeable. ' The first mine was no doubt at Beaver Harbor, the others at Red Head Harbor. ' On Norumbegue or Norumbega see Narrative and Critical History, III. 169-218. It may be roughly identified with New England. The river of Norumbega is the Penobscot. Jean Alfonse (see p. 22) gives a wonderful description of a great city of the same name at its mouth. I^scarbot makes merry at the credulity of those who believed in such travellers' tales, but it is quite likely that h» the time of Alfonse ( 1 542) there may have been a flourishing '^J(£f^ 1604] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 45 In order to execute this commission, I set out frnrn «?+ eighteen tons, twelve sailors, and two savages, to serve us as ^des to the places with which they were acquainted The same day we found the vessels where Sieur de Po^rincom was, which were anchored at the mouth of the river sfcrok m consequence of bad weather, which place we couU not leZ before the 5th of the month. Having gone two or tlu-ee leagues seaward, so dense a fog arose that we at once lost Jght o tt slmTdav'^'^'^'f^ ^"^«^°"^^ ^^•'^^ ^^- coast, wXde the same day some twenty-five leagues, and pa^ed bv a ^ge number of islands, banks, reefs, and rocL which in places extend more than fom- leagues iut to sea. We caUed the islands the Ranges, most of which are covered with Xes firs, and other trees of an inferior sort. Among these isE ai. many fine barters, but undesirable for a pe^fnent t^^S ment. The same day we passed also near to an island about four or five leagues long, in the neighborhood of wh ch we ju^ escaped being lost on a Uttle rork on a level with the wat^r which made an opening in our oarque near the keel 7rom this island to the main land on the north, the distance kZ than a hundred paces. It is very high, and notched in pk e^ so that there is the appearance to one at sea, as of seven ot eight momjtains extending along near each other. The^lnu J on them. The woods consist of pines, firs, and birches °t4O30'."'"'' '' '''' '" "^^^^^ D^rts.''Tlie latUud: The next day, the 6th of the month, we sailed two leagues and perceived a smoke in a cove at the foot of the mounS above mentioned. We saw two canoes rowed by savage? which came within musket range to observe us. I sent oTtwo I £.?,*r"°^ ^^'*'' "*^ *" » despatch boat. Mile attemnlT? 1 ^T^ °^*"*- ^" ^^^^ the M«rchioneM de n,...rche- ■ifi 46 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1604 ill i savages in a boat to assure them of our friendship. Their fear of us made them turn back. On the morning of the next day they came alongside of our barque and talked with our savages. I ordered some biscuit, tobacco, and other trifles to be given them. These savages had come beaver-hunting and to catch fish, some of which they gave us. Having made an alliance with them, they guided us to their river of Pentegouet,* so called by them, where they told us was their captain, named Bessabez, chief of this river. I think this river is that which several pilots and historians call Norumbegue, and wliich most have described as large and extensive, with very many islands, its mouth being in latitude 43**, 43° 30', according to others in 44°, more or less. With regard to the deflection, I have neither read, nor heard any one say anything. It is related also that there is a large, thickly settled town of savages, who are adroit and skilful, and who have cotton yarn. I am confident that most of those who mention it have not seen it, and speak of it because they have heard persons say so, who knew no more about it than they themselves. I am ready to believe that some may have seen the mouth of it, because there are in reaUty many islands, and it is, as they say, in latitude 44° at its en- trance. But that any one has ever entered it there is no evi- dence, for then they would have described it in another man- ner, in order to relieve the minds of many of this doubt. I will accordingly relate truly what I explored and saw, from the beginning as far as I went. In the first place, there are at its entrance several islands distant ten or twelve leagues from the main land, which are in latitude 44°, and 18° 40' of the deflection of the magnetic needle. The Isle des Monts Ddserts forms one of the extremi- ties of the mouth, on the east ; the other is low land, called by the savages Bedabedec,' to the west of the former, the two ' Tin* Ponobflcot. • An indefinite region about Rocltland and Camden, on the western bank of tiie PenoiHirot near itn mouth, appears to have been the tiomain of the Inflian chief. I)eH8ab(>i, and waH denominated Bedab(>dec. The Camden Kills were called the mountains of Dedabedeo and Owl's Head was called Bedabedeo Point. (Slafter.) §i nil 1604] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 47 being distant from each other nine or ten leagues. Almost midway between these, out in the ocean, there is another island very high and conspicuous, which on this account I have named Isle Haute/ All around there is a vast number of varying extent and breadth, but the largest is that of the Monte Ddserte. Fishmg as also hunting are very good here; the point of Bedabedec, as you coast northward along the main and which extends up this river, there are very high eleva- tions of land, which in fair weather are seen twelve or fifteen leagues out at sea.' Passing to the south of the Isle Haute and coasting along the same for a quarter of a league, wher^ there are some reefs out of water, and heading to he west until you open all the mountains northward of this island, you can be sure that, by keeping in sight the eight or nine peaks of Uw Monte D^serte and Bedabedec, you will cross the river Norum- begue; and in order to enter it you must keep to the north, that IS, towards the highest mountains of Bedabedec, where yoii will see no islands before you, and can enter, sure of havine water enough, although you see a great many breakers, islands! and rocks to the east and west of you. For greater security one should keep the sounding lead in hand. And my observa- tions lead me to conclude that one cannot enter this river in any other place except in small vessels or shallops. For, as I stated above, there are numerous islands, rocks, shoals, banks, and breakers on all sides, so that it is marvellous to behold! Now to resume our course: as one enters the river, there are beaiitifu islands, which are very pleasant and contain fine meadows. We proceeded to a i)lace to which the savages RUKled us, where the river is not more than an eighth of a league broad, and at a distance of some two hundred paces from the wesfTn shore there is a rock on a level with the water, of a dangenms character.' From here to the Isle Haute, it is hfteen leagues. From this narrow place, where there is the ' Moaning high iiilAnd ; it is now callwl lalo au Hftut. ' rhp Cftin Mic-Macs of Nova Scotia. Cloaely akin to them were the EtecheminR, who extended from St. John, N.B., to the neighlM)rhood of Mount L>e5rft. nouth of thcao wcn> the Aimouchiquoii or Armouciu- quota (aee pp. 61 c( <«w.). 1604] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 49 ■'jr • that of the Quinibequy/ which is almost in the same latitude, but not of great extent. Moreover, there cannot be in any other place a river extending far into the interior of the coun- try, since the great river St. Lawrence washes the coast of La Cadie and Norumbegue, and the distance from one to the other by land is not more than forty-five leagues, or sixty at the widest point, as can be seen on my geographical map. Now I will drop this discussion to return to the savages who had conducted me to the falls of the river Norumbegue, who went to notify Bessabez, their chief, and other savages' who in turn proceeded to another Uttle river to inform their own, named Cabahis, and give him notice of our arrival. The 16th of the month there came to us some thirty savages on assurances given them by those who had served us as guides. There came also to us the same day the above- named Bessabez with six canoes. Az soon as the savages who were on land saw him coming, they all began to sing, dance, and jump, until he had landed. Afterwards, they all seated themselves in a circle on the ground, as is their custom, when they wish to celebrate a festivity, or an harangue is to be made. Cabahis, the other chief, arrived also a little later with twenty or thirty of his companions, who withdrew one Bide and greatly enjoyed seeing us, as it w. ^ the firet time they had seen Christians. A Uttle while a.-er, I went on shore with two of my companions and two of our savages who served as interpreters. I directed the men in our barque to approach near the savages, and hold their arms in readiness to do their duty in case they noticed any movement of these people against us. Ik'ssabez, seeing us on land, bade us sit down, and began to smoke with his companions, as they usually do before an address. Tlicy presented us with venison and game. I directed our int<»rpreter to say to our savages that they should cause Bessabez, Cabahis, and their companions to under- Btmd that Sieur de Monte had sent me to them to see them, and also their country, and that he desired to proser\'e friend- ' The Kennebec. £0 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1004 i ship with them and to reconcile them with then: enemies, tae Souriquois and Canadians, and moreover that he desired to inhabit their country and show them how to cultivate it, in order that they might not continue to lead so miserable a life as they were doing, and some other words on the same sub- ject. This our savages interpreted to them, at which they signified their great satisfaction, saying that no greater good could come to them than to have our friendship, and that they desired to Uve in peace with their enemies, and that we should dwell in their land, in order that they might in future more than ever before engage in hunting beavers, and give us a paH of them in return for our providing them with things which they wanted. After he had finished his discourse, I presented them with hatchets, paternosters, caps, knives, and other little knick- knacks, when we separated from each other. All the rest of this day and the following night, until break of day, they did nothing but dance, sing, and make merry, after which we traded for a certain number of bearers. Then each party returned, Bessabez with his companions on the one side, and we on the other, highly pleased at having made the acquaintance of this people. The 17th of the month I took the altitude, and found the latitude 45° 25'.* This done, we set out for another river called Quinibequy, distant from this place thirty-five leagues, and nearly twenty from Bedabedec. This nation of savages of Quinibequy are called Etechemins, as well as those of Norum- begue. The 18th of the month we passed near a small river where Cabahis was, who came with us in our barque some twelve leagues ; and having asked him whence came the river Norum- begue, he told me that it passes the fall which I mentioned above, and that one journeying some distance on it enters a lake by way of which they vxmw to the river of St. Croix, by going some distance over land, and then entering the river of the Etechemins. Moreover, another river enters the lake, along which they proceed some days, and afterwards enter ■■^>mi « 1604] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 M another lake and pass through the midst of it. Reaching the end of It, they make again a land journey of some distance and then enter another little river/ which has its mouth a league from Quebec, which is on the great river St. Law- rence. All these people of Norumbegue are very swarthy dressed in beaver-skins and other furs, Uke the Canadian and Souriquois savages, and they have the same mode of .nn'^^ ^!i\u^ *^' "'''"*^ """ ^^^^ ^^°^ t^e western coast, and passed the mountains of Bedabedec, when we anchored The same day we explored the entrance to the river, where large vessels can approach; but there are inside some iefs, to avoid which one must advance with sounding lead in hand Our savages left us, as they did not wish to go to Quid- fh?y' w , T^^^ °^*^^* P^^^ ^^ g^at enemies to them. \Ve sailed some eight leagues along the western coast to an island ten leagues distant from Quinibequy, where we were obliged to put in on account of bad weather and contrary wind. At one point in our course, we passed a large number of islands and breakers extending some leagues out to sea, and very dangerous. And in view of the bad weather which was so unfavorable to us, we did not sail more than three or fom- leagues farther. All these islands and coasts are covered with extensive woods, of the same sort as that which I have reported above as existing on the other coasts. And in consideration of the small quantity of provisions which ''^•wu' ^..'^^I'J^ed to return to our settlement and wait until the following year, when we hoped to return and ex- plore more extensively. We accordingly set out on our return on the 23d of September, and arrived at our settle- ment on the 2d of October following. The above is an exact statement of all that I have ob- served respecting not only the coasts and people, but also the nver of Norumbegue; and there are none of the marvels wh«l^«^rJ'*K". .^''*"}P'*'"'« wcount. derived from the Indiwu. i 82 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [lAM there which some persons have described.* I am of opinion that this region is as disagreeable in winter as that of our settlement, in which we were greatly deceived. Chapter 6 Of the Mai de la Terre, a very desperate rmhdy. How the savages, men and women, spend their time in winter. And aU that occurred at the settlement whiie we were passing tha winter. When we arrived at the Island of St. Croix, each one had finished his place of abode. Winter came upon us sooner than we expected, and prevented us from doing many things which we had proposed. Nevertheless, Sieur de Monts did not fail to have some gardens made on the island. Many began to clear up the ground, each his own. I also did so with mine, which was very large, where I planted a quantity of seeds, as also did the others who had any, and they came up very well. But since the island was all sandy, everything dried up almost as soon as the sun shone upon it, and we had no water for irrigation except from the rain, which was infrequent. Sieur de Monts caused also clearings to be made on the main land for making gardens, and at the falls three leagues from our settlement he had work done and some wheat sown, which came up very well and ripened. Around our habita- tion there is, at low tide, a large number of shell-fish, such as cockles,' muscles, sea-urchins, and sea-snails, which were very acceptable to all. The snows began on the 6th of October. On the 3d of December, we saw ice pass which came from some frozen river. The cold was sharp, more severe than in France, and ' Two noteworthy points are that Champlain received no intelligence of »ny Europeans on the coaat, and found no fixed aettlemente of nativea. rhe aavages Uved on the headwaters of the rivers, and along the great carrying- places which constituted a thoroughfare from one end of the Acadian penln- aula to the other. (Gen. Brown.) ' Doubtleas clama. (Qanong.) ': U "•***«<* 1004] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 «8 of much longer duration; and it scarcely rained at all the entire winter. I suppose that is owing to the north and north-west winds passing over high mountains always covered with snow. The latter was from three to four feet deep up to the end of the month of April; lasting much longer, I sup- pose, than it would if the country were cultivated. During the winter, many of our company were attacked by a Certain malady called the mal de la terre;^ otherwise scurvy, as I have since heard from learned men. There were pro- duced, in the mouths of those who had it, great pieces of super- fluous and drivelling flesh (causing extensive putrefaction), which got the upperhand to such an extent that scarcely any thing but Uquid could be taken. Their teeth became very loose, and could be pulled out with the fingers without its causing them pain. The superfluous flesh was often cut out, which caused them to eject much blood through the mouth, .^terwards, a violent pain seized their arms and legs, which remained swollen and very hard, all spotted as if with flea- bites; and they could not walk on account of the contraction of the muscles, so that they were almost without strength, and suffered intolerable pains. They experienced pain also in the loins, stomach, and bowels, had a very bad cough, and short breath. In a word, they were in such a condition that the majority of them could not rise nor move, and could not even be raised up on their feet without falling down in a swoon. So that out of seventy-nine, who composed our party, thirty-five died, and more than twenty were on the point of death. The majority of those who remained well also complained of slight pains and short breath. We were unable to find any remedy for these maladies. A post nwrtem examination of several was made to investigate the cause of their disease. In the case of many, the interior parts were found morti- ' Cartier'a men had suffered greatly from the same complaint during their sUy at Quebec in the winter of 1535-1536, but had found a remedy m a decoction made of the leaves of an evergreen, called by the savages aneda, or anneda {see p. 60), apparently the white piuo. See Cartior's account ia Early Englith a. . ' Fnneh Voyagu, of this aeries, pp. 73-77. !• ■ .. 64 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 m iii fied, such as the lungs, which were so changed that no natural fluid could be perceived in them. The spleen was serous and swollen. The Uver was kgueux f * and spotted, without its natural color. The vena cava, superior and inferior, was filled with thick coagulated and black blood. The gall was tainted. Nevertheless, many arteries, in the middle as well as lower bowels, were found in very good condition. In the case of some, incisions with a razor were made on the thighs where they had purple spots, whence there issued a very black clotted blood. This is what was observed on the bodies of those infected with this malady. Our surgeons could not help suffering themselves in the same manner as the rest. Those who continued sick were healed by spring, which commences in this country in May. That led us to beUeve tha< the change of season restored their health rather than the remedies prescribed. During this winter, all our hquors froze, except the Span- ish wine.' Cider was dispensed by the pound. The cause of this loss was that there were no cellars to our storehouse, and that the air which entered by the cracks was sharper than that outside. We were obUged to use very bad water, and drink melted snow, as there were no springs nor brooks; for it was not possible to go to the main land in consequence of the great pieces of ice drifted by the tide, which varies three fathoms between low and high water. Work on the hand- mill was very fatiguing, since the most of us, having slept poorly, and suffering from insufficiency of fuel, which we could not obtain on account of the ice, had scarcely any strength, and also because we ate only salt meat and ve^^dtables during the winter, which produce bad blood. The latter circumstance was, in my opinion, a partial cause of these dread- ful maladies. All this produced discontent in Sieur de Monts and others of the settlement.' ' Watery ; or perhaps for It^eux, fibroua. 'I.e., sherry. ' Father Ward says, Jesuit Relationa, ed. Thwaites, III. 82, "Of all Sieur de Monta' people who wintered first at St. Croix, only eleven remained well." 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 fi5 animals, on which they hve most of thp timo a^a V the .now is deep, the/scarcel/SttwLX thd^ »" SLTC tv^eTtf' """r i"«cnuity eno^M fi mom Detter. niien tliey go a huntni., thov use a kin J nf mow^hoe twice as lai^e as those hsmbouts, ■^hicTthev atLh to the soles of their feet, and walk thuso^er the rwlTtJ, out sinkmR m, the women and children as well JX men ^".oot at it with tE ct km*\r::,'oa^ Tv^^y attached to the end of a shor't pikc, wLh'i. v™" ulily Z^ as the ammals canno. walk on th^ »„ow without sb^,!?:' Then the women a ohild„.n come up, erect a hu ami hey give themselve, u feasting. AftmvarS thev,; .? m search of other animals, and ta th™^ tf wTn ™ ^v LTpll "?"„' •""'™"?' """' -ages eLe'^a d ^h„Tk- P"';?" "f •'heir game in eitchange for bread and other things which we gave them. This is tl... moT fTf„ in wmter of the« people, which seems to me a w^y tislmbte We looked for our vessels at thp onH nf 4«^;i . u * fearmg that some accident had befall, „ thorn. For this rea- ill I 66 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1605 son, on the 15th of May, Sieur de Monts decided to have a barque of fifteen tons and another of seven fitted up, so that we might go at the end of the month of June to Gasp6 in quest of vessels* in which to return to France, in case our own should not meanwhile arrive. But God helped us better than we hoped; for, on the 15th of June ensuing, while on guard about 11 o'clock at night, Pont Grav6, captain of one of the vessels of Sieur de Monts, arriving in a shallop, informed us that his ship was anchored six leagues from our settlement, and he was welcomed amid the great joy of all. The next day the vessel arrived, and anchored near our habitation. Pont Grav^ informed us that a vessel from St. Malo, called the St. Estienne, was foUowmg him, bringing us provisions and supplies. On the 17th of the month, Sieur de Monts decided to go in quest of a place better adapted for an abode, and with a better temperature than our own. With this view, he had the barque made ready, in which he had purposed to go to Gasp6. Chapter 7 Discovery of the coast of the Almouchiquois as far as the forty- second degree of latU^ide, and details of this voyage. On the 18th of June, 1605, Sieur de Monts set out from the Island of St. Croix with some gentlemen, twenty sailors, and a savage named Panounias,' together with his wife, whom he was unwilling to leave behind. These we took, in order to serve us as guides to the country of the Almouchiquois,' in the hope of exploring and learning more particularly by their aid what the character of this country was, especially since she was a native of it. • ^ese were the ships which came yearly In search of cod. 113-114) ^"^ """""^ ^^ *'**' AlmouchiquoiB, which led to a war (see pp. Ill, ohiuetto* ^'™*»"°'»'<1"0"' o' Armouchiquoif, lived in what is now Massa- 1006] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 67 Coasting along inside of Manan, an island three leagues from the main land, we came to the Ranges on the seaward side at one of which we anchored, where there was a large number of crows, of which our men captured a great many ajad we caUed it the Isle aux ComeiUes. Thence we went ♦o the Island of Monts Deserts, at the entrance of the river Norumbegue, as I have before stated, and sailed five or six leagues among many islands. Here there came to us three savages m a canoe from Bedabedec Point, where their captain was; and, after we had had some conversation with them they returned the same day. ' Chi Friday, the 1st of July, we set out from one of the islands at the mouth of the river, where there is a very good harbor for vessels of a hundred or a hundred and fifty tons. This day we made some twenty-five leagues between Beda- bedec Pomt and many islands and rocks, which we observed as far as the nver Quinibequy, at the mouth of which is a very high island, which we called the Tortoise.' Between the latter and the main land there are some scattering rocks which are covered at full tide, although the sea is then seen to break over them.' Tortoise Island and the river lie south- south-east and north-north-west. As you enter, there are two medium-sized islands forming the entrance, one on one side the other on the other; * and some three hundred paces far- ther in are two rocks, where there is no wood, but some little grMS. We anchored three hundred paces from the entrance m five and six fathoms of water. While in thi.^ place, we were overtaken by fogs, on account of which we resolved to enter m order to see the upper part of the river and the savages who hve there; and we set out for this purpose on the 5th ot the month. Having made some leagues, our barque came near being lost on a rock which we grazed in passing.' 1 ??r *°'' ^!^'^^: ' Seguin Island. tJhngwood Rock Seguin Ledges, and White Ledge. (Slafter.) «ferlS°Il?i r'' °" '^' ""'''' *"^ ^*^ I^'^-d °° the e«t; the two rocks T^ ^Z ' T' '^"**°** •"* "°^ "^^ the Sugar Loaves. (HaS^r ) « fn 1 "^ ?"'^ T**'" *•»** *»»« ">»*« traveraed by the navigato„ was « foUows. Entering the mouth of the Kennebec, they went ua aS-S SB VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 'i Further on, we met two canoes which had come to hunt birds, which for the most part are moulting at this season, and cannot fly. We addressed these savages by aid of our own, who went to them with his wife, who made them understand the reason of our coming. We made friends with them and with the savages of this river, who served us as guides. Proceeding farther, in order to see their captain, named Manthoumermer, we passed, after we had gone seven or eight leagues, by some islands, straits, and brooks, which extend along the river, where we saw some fine meadows. After we had coasted along an island* some four leagues in length, they conducted us to where their chief was * with twenty-five or thirty savages, who, as soon as we had anchored, came to us in a canoe, separated a short distance from ten others, in which were those who accom- panied him. Coming near our barque, he made an harangue, in which he expressed the pleasure it gave him to see us, and said that he desired to form an alliance with us and to make peace with his enemies through our mediation. He said that, on the next day, he would send to two other captains of sav- ages, who were in the interior, one called Marchin, and the other Sasinou, chief of the river Quinibequy. Sieur de Monts gave them some cakes and peas, with which they were greatly pleased. The next day thfy guided us down the river another way than that by which we had come, in order to go to a lake ; and, passing by some islands, they left, each one of them, an arrow near a cape' where all the savages pass, and they believe that if they should not do this soro j misfortune would befall them, according to the persuasions of the devil. They five in such superstitions, and practise many others of the same sort. Beyond this cape we passed a very narrow waterfall, but only with great difficulty; for, although we had a favor- able and fresh wind, and trimmed our sails to receive it as up Back River and into Hockomock Bay, then southward around the south end of Westport Island, up its east side to Wiscasset, down its west side, around Hockomock Point, and so through the Sasanoa River, Upper HeU Oate and the Kennebec, and uito Merrymeeting Bay. > Westport Island. » Wiscasset Harbor. • Hockomock Point. 1605] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 59 came to tte M Bu° JJZfL "h"* '""'T"^."' "^ ""-^ "« of +k« ^ XL , , guiaes. ihe same dav we anrhnrpri hunting, but dM ^1^^ 'iT,^ 7^'"' .°" ^^'«'* "<»" i^ it we. jf ii:2 :rt- .s: ■' ^:: ?t.:S; AndiS""""' ^'''^' " '"'""' '""° ^'^^ J"-«- 0^ the Kennebec and the abour^re^Stbo'vSt^ii?*" "'" '*• """"""^ "^"'^ °PP-t« Quebec. Is*:':, 'lit eo VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 n along the shores of the river, is very poor, for there are only rocks on all sides. There are a great many small oaks, and very little arable land. Fish abound here, as in the other rivers which I have mentioned. The people live like those in the neighborhood of om- settlement; and they told us that the savages, who plant the Indian com, dwelt very far in the in- terior, and that they had given up planting it on the coasts on account of the war they had with others, who came and took it away. This is what I have been able to learn about this region, which I think is no better than the others. On the 8th of the month, we set out from the mouth of this river, not being able to do so sooner on account of the fogs. We made that day some four leagues, and passed a bay,' where there are a great many islands. From here large mountains * are seen to the west, in which is the dwell- ing-place of a savage captain called Aneda, who encamps near the river Quinibequy. I was satisfied from this name that it was one of his tribe that had discovered the plant called Aneda, which Jacques Cartier said was so powerful against the malady called scurvy, of which we have already spoken, which harassed his company as well as our own, when they wintered in Canada. The savages have no knowl- edge at all of this plant, and are not aware of its existence, although the above-mentioned savage has the same name. The following day we made eight leagues. As we passed along the coast, we perceived two columns of smoke which some savages made to attract our attention. We went and anchored in the direction of them behind a small island near the main land,* where we saw more than eighty savages running along the shore to see us, dancing and giving ex- pression to their joy. Sieur de Monts sent two men together with our savage to visit them. After they had spoken some time with them, and assured them of our friendship, we left • Canco Bay. • Thfl White Mountaiiw of N«w HwnpBhire, indicated on numeroui early mapn, and visible from the ana at thin \mnt. • Old Orchaid Beach. They anchored inside of Stratton lalacd. 1606] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 ei what it produces- fnr it Koo « i ^ oeautiful m view of It being full tide we weiLd «I\ ^ '* ^'^ ^« Bacchus.' which we cou d n^Horef do L ?^^ *°^ '^"^^'^ * ""^« ^ver, low tide only halra^rho.^ o ;it^;'a^^^^^^^ ^>"«/t half, and at the highest water fwn LI ^ * ^^^^^'^ *n^ a of the bar there a^rh^foutfiv^?-- ?'' *^^ °*^«^ «d« we had anchoi!^d!a ll^kii :?'r^ ''^ ^"*^°"^- ^«» of the river, and'beglfto Tnt S^l?"' *f ^ ^^"^ whom they calledHoLmrclS^'wasnlf^htCr V^' *™!.' about two or three houi^ to wirtll,oes"^^^^^ -Tn%t;::rw~orrth':r ^-~'^^^^^^^^ do. that rthe^metf\w« nJ'T!.^"' *^^ Almouchiquois of the Souriquo^nd Et^h^^^^^^^^ tZ T'^f' '""' ^^^^ of being greatly pleased TT^TrnK- 7?T ^^^'^ «*^® «'«»» younglnd adle U^l„* '^'^^. *J*^ * «°°^ %"«» ^^ 8hortotiJ^;\.itrthf.; H'^r^'^i^ °' merchandii on Ct to Wl ' TH '^'"' '"'^''^J ^'""^ ^° ^»>« «de of o" have seen Thev a^ ^ ' ^®. °^*''"" "^^^'^ ^^ich we • Richmond Wand. The oak.. waJnuU, and vin« H,,, ,^3,^^,^, ta VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [IflOS of wood. They till and cultivate the soil, something which we have not hitherto observed. In the place of ploughs, they use an instrument of very hard wood, shaped like a spade. This river is called by the inhabitants of the country Choii- acoet.* The next day Sieur de Monts and I landed to observe their tillage on the bank of the river. W'v saw their Indian corn, which they raise in gardens. Planting three or lour kernels in one place, they then heap up about it a quantity of earth with shells of the signoc Ix'fore mentioned. Then three feet distant they plant as much more, and thus in suc- cession. With this com ihey put in each hill throe or four Brazilian beans,' which are of different colors. When they grow up, they interlace with the corn, which reaches to the height of from five to six feet; and they keep the ground very free from weeds. We saw there many squashes, and pumpkins, and tobacco, which they likewise cultivate. The Indian corn which we saw was at that time alwut two feet high, some of it as high as thn^e. The beans were be- ginning to flower, as also the pumpkins and squashes. They plant their com in May, and gather it in Septeml)er. We saw also a great many nuts, which an> small and have several divisions. Thert? were jvs yet none on the tree.s. but we found plenty under them, from the preceding year. We siiw also many grape-vines, on which there was a remarkably fine l)erry, from which we made som«> very go(Hl v«:ijuioe. We had heretofore seen grapes only on the Island of Bacchus, distant nearly two lejigues from this river. Their p<'tinanent abode, the tillage, and the fine trees led us to conclude that ' From this conicn (lie mixiprn Sneo. > Ph(Uv'olu.'< vulgaris, the kiclncy-lx'aii. All the plants horv natntMl nro iiidijp-nouB Ui America, thoiinh probably »)rounlit ti. N.-w IIukIhihI from farther south. Cnrtior fomul tolmiro Krowirig nn far iiorlli an (iuclKv m \ri.\r^. ••Thoy fill Ihrir ImmIu's full .,f »moko, till that it rommclh out of their mouth and iKwtriln, even un out of tin- Totiin>ll of a chimiioy. Thi>y wiy tliat thiKiloth kifiK' them warm- tm.l in health : they never giH« without some of it i.lioiit thi>m. We ourwlves have tryed the name nmoke, and havmn put it in our mttutheH, it wi-med alrnont ax hot aa |)«r." is his nrcou.it. Karlif Kntfliih and Fnnch Voynijr.^, p. OH. 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 68 H larRe ™ r r„,:„I 'nj"!,'^' '" *"- P''«. ""■I have trv™ plaml hf ^S „f .fh .t' """'" "' '^">er large cover their cah,„„ „i,hrk iZ ^v ",'"'" •""■•"■ Th"" an,, and a» a«r,,.aWe J fnv " te ^^ ""T ".^'"y P'''- trtt"./atJt^;L;T-^^^^ rive?Vi:; •'';;,^\'.lt7-''. " "H out f.. .he l"««ue., a oontrarv w ml X^vS^^T""", "" ""• »™ in length and'half a l,.r;u.T„ Z^T ""''' ." '™'™'' »a««e,. whom at fin., w,„l 7,* ;, " "»T ""'«' '« bu^tanls, t„ i„ f„u„, „: ,, tnntrt^^ '^Ir"' ""'" ™""' cauRht sight of us l,»,l, fl 1 . . V ""• '"' *"'" "■•' fhey "•H-n again L2 'f^ "'«''' '»'" ">" w-ids, and w.tc „„t some li !■ hi ,r vhW™""" r!" "r '"'"•'■• "'-ere we »™ there i« a large numl».r f "' "raw-'^olorwl,- ««t i, ™n. rf,t.L;, '•prill ';r"'' ""r--- ■""' •my. 'nnH ,i,,v we re,™„ed ?« M ' ? '"'"' ^""'""■■ (•hoi,a,„e( a- f'lr -w ., , ,^ "'"■" '''"K"™ f"»ar,la favan.l,lef„ v«r.; r,,"i''''i\"'' "","'"' '"'"" "'"■''"■•.* a,iu,t n.,rllw,..t a ,|u„rter north, „„ .„ ,,„,,., " "'C 'Ml;;;r "' * « ^««"- ^ ■;■«" *It,s:;;,:,'::.'™' '- » • N,.ar \V..1|.. N,.,-k ,* ^''^ ' -; ' '"'•'^' f''" "" « Tue«lay. • CftlH.. Porpoise H,irU)r. r,Hl-w,„g blarkbird. ■ '■! 64 VOYAGES OF SAMtTEL DE CHAMPLAIN ri606 another harbor ' near this place, to which there is no ap- proach, although there are islands, except the one where you enter. At the entrance there are some dangerous reefs. There are in these islands so many red currants that one sees for the most part nothing else, and an infinite number of pigeons, of which we took a great quantity. This Island Harbor is in latitude 43° 25'. On the 15th of the month we made twelve leagues. Coast- ing along, we perceived a smoke on the shore, which we approached as near as possible, but saw no savage, which led us to believe that they had fled. The sun set, and we could find no harbor for that night, since the coast was flat and sandy. Keeping off, and heading south, in order to find an anchorage, after proceeding about two leagues, we observed a cape* on the main land south a quarter south-east of us, some six leagues distant. Two leagues to the east we saw three or four rather high islands,' and on the west a large bay,* The coast of this bay, reaching as far as the cape, extends inland from where we were perhaps four leagues. It has a breadth of two leagues from north to south, and three at its entrance. Not observing any place favorabk for putting in, we resolved to go to the cape above mentioned with short sail, which occupied a portion of the night. Approaching to whe?^* there were sixteen fathoms of water, we anchored until daybnak. On the iwxi day we went w the above-mentioned cape, wliire ihn are three islunds* near the main land, tull of \»'ood of different kinds, as at ChoUacoet and ail along the coast ; and still another flat one, where chere are breakers, and which ' OocMP Fair Hay. • C»pe Ann. ' Th«- Irien of Hhoals. Nine yeara lat«r ("apUiu John Smith vlaited these iilancia, and fa]l« "Thrw Turks' Hcadu" in memory of thn»c Tisrks bfiiulii cut off by him at thr *iitgp of Caniaa, by which ht« acquired from iiigibmitnduii, prinoe iif Traniylvania, thair »fiifiea in hia shield for his armii See hsS ! ^=r T"3¥?Jf, .4arfsft«fff, asd Oi-icriojiefw (Loado&, i62t?)- (slsitcf ■; I T?!5P?? rm-Jc-.jjt' ^\ 1906] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 'T 8S extends a little farther out to sea than the others on wK- k I made them understand, as well as I onnH thl. r i ■ j ^ ' to show me the cou«e o Xshore Afti f h !, f'""* """" a .rayon the toy, and the IstX, the^ wt^weX^lhte ^ua. disunces ^l^k^^: ^iSnd Vt'^ r wTnZTrmiiTxj'rHvrw£;t- £ '? which has shoals and is very lon^» U^f ? u^ ^^^^* u«i:.i:,tf i" "' ."■"'^ '^"'™™' ^^anot j°„t: utile island, and sent our canoe with knives ami cakes fnr ophite iL^'stn"*^ •""•™ "'" "*"*' "^«««' "-'"e ^' C^ Ann, „ dW, U..,, i„ „e„o^ „, ^ ,^„ „, ,^^ , ^ ^_ « MamarhuMtta Bay. U>u Harbor. " ^^'"•''^- «»• -iuiuBi oertMBJy in Boa- n M ■•* T V^ !f VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 After a stay of some two hours for the sake of observing these people, whose canoes are made of birch bark, like those of the Canadians, Souriquois, and Etechemins, we weighed anchor and set sail with a promise of fine weather. Continu- ing our course to the west-south-west, we saw numerous islands on one side and the other. Having sailed seven or eight leagues, we anchored near an island, whence we ob- served many smokes along the shore, and many savages run- ning up to see us. Sieur de Monts sent two or three men in a canoe to them, to whom he gave some knives and pater- nosters to present to them; with which they were greatly pleased, and danced several times in acknowledgment. We could not ascertain the name of their chief, as we did not know their language. All along the shore there is a great deal of land cleared up and planted with Indian com. The country is very pleasant and agreeable, and there is no lack of fine trees. The canoes of those who live there are made of a single piece, and are very liable to turn over if one is not skilful in managing them. We had not before seen any of this kind. They are made in the following manner. After cutting down, at a coat of much labor and time, the largest and tallest tree they can find, by means of stone hatchets (f- >• they have no others except some few which they received iroi? the savages on the coasts of La Cadie,' who obtained ihoui in exchange for furs), they remove the bark, and round off the tree except on one aide, where they apply fire gradually along its entire length ; and sometimes they put red-hot pebble-stones on top. When the fire is too fierce, they extinguish it with a little water, not entirely, but so that the edge of the boat may not be burnt. It being hollowed out as much as they wish, they scrape it all over with stones, which they use instead of knives. These stones n-semble our musket flints. ' This \H the HpolliriR jtivpii in dr Montii' pommiwion from Hrnry IV. in ltt()3. (U'RrarlM)t, bonk iv.) Chatnplnin ttpoUa it in different wnyn in diffor- ••nt \i\iuva. An-wlic, Acrailie, Aoaclie, L'Accailii', L'Arcadic, L'Acadio i;ro fi)und in writrrs of the time, and several Latini»«d form** terminating in i«. It is a common Indian t«>nnination probably meaning "place"; e.^., 8hu- lN>nai^'^°"t^'^ing «^ore had run so far that we Cl ^T « "''""*' '"^^ ^^^^^^ we order to double the Tape thtr f /" *^^ "^^^^ ^^^k in named Cap Blanc .sfnce^t/^, ^^^«^»- The latter we which had'a wwS ^m^rllrTfl^^f' ^"^ ^-- great assistence to us Ik re Tr ofh.l- 'i^ "^'""^ ^'^ o^ in danger of bemg driv."' J^^n t™Lr ThM ''" '^'^ safe, provided tho land be not In^^a i ]' ^'' ^^^ '^ ^^^^ league, the«j being no isCds'^rU "'"'^^ ''^^^ * ^^^^^ ■ Plvm n*K w K "''■'^ *'^^^Pt that just '"'o '-1^'ta mentioned abov» ,S i„ ^»k P^'" ''''''" ''^'"'*'» '" 161^ Of the "no hM sine* diMppeaiS? "* °^"" «^«"teenth-century narr.tiv« • Cape Cod Bay. EnJi^^^"^' •^. "?"«^ ^y Bartholomew Goanold in lfrf>o , - -** ^"^ ^rencA Voyaget, p. 331, note 1. "^ '" ^®^2. ciee iarly W Ti?;* TO VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1006 I'l mentioned, which is near a river that extends some distance inland, which we named St. Suzanne du Cap Blanc,' whence across to Cap St. Louis the distance is ten leagues. Cap Blanc is a point of sand, which bends around towards the south some six leagues. This coast is rather high, and con- sists of sand, which is very conspicuous as one comes from the sea. At a distance of some fifteen or eighteen leagues from land, the depth of the water is thirty, forty, and fifty fathoms, but only ten on nearing the shore, which is unob- structed. There is a large extent of open country along the shore before reaching the woods, which are very attractive and beautiful. We anchored off the coast, and saw some savages, towards whom four of our company proceeded. Making their way upon a sand-bank, they observed something hke a bay, and cabins bordering it on all sides. When they were about a league and a half from us, there came to them a savage dancing all over, as they expressed it. He had come down from the high shore, but turned about shortly after to inform his fellow inhabitants of our arrival. The next day, the 20th of the month, we went to the place which our men had seen, and which we found a very danger- ous harbor in consequence of the shoals and banks, where we saw breakers in all directions. It was ahnost low tide when we entered, and there were only four feet of water in the northern passage ; at high tide, there are two fathoms. After we had entered, we found the place very spacious, being per- haps three or four leagues in circuit, entirely surrounded by little houses, around each one of which there was as much land as the occupant needed for his support. A small river enters here, which is very pretty, and in which at low tide there are some three and a half feet of water. There are also two or three brooks bordered by meadows. It would be a very fine place, if the harbor were good. I took the altitude, and found the latitude 42°, and the deflection of the magnetic needle 18° 40'. Many savages, men and women, visited us, • Wellfleet Harbor or Herring River. (Slafter.) 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 71 Se Webfr^;; ^" '''"^ ^-^- ^e named this place Port us acconipanifd him Sh oi ^^""'Z "l"^ °^ *^^ °^ guard the barque. We went «k! T', ^ "^'^ remained to Befo. reaching their cablL ^ ^te', ^^fi M°"f *'^ ''^'■ Indian com in the manner Zar?f u ^'"^ P^^^*^^ ^ith m flower, and five and Thalf fe^t h^^^^^^^ ^^^ -™ was advanced, which they plant later W ""^^ '^"'^ ^^«« beans, and many squashes of various Iir "^"^^ ^^^"^^'^ mg; some tobacco, and roots ^XhM ' ^^^ «°°^ ^^^ ^at- having the taste of an aSok^ ^1;"^ '"J^""*^' *^« ^^^ter oaK nut-trees, and beautiful ctJt '^^^^^ "^"'^ ^^*^ dish color and have a very ole^T ;. ^'t ^"^ ^^ ^ red- several fields entirely JuTti^t^rtl' 1°^ u^'"" ^^^ ^^ remain fallow. When thev wth . ^ '^°^ ^^"« ^"owed to the weeds, and then work it ovt ^^^ ^*' *^^>^ ««* ^^ to Their cabins an. round'td eo^^d^wL^^^^^^ "°°^ «P^^-- of reeds. In the roof therp ,-,„? ^ ^^^"^ *^atch made a half, whence the sltTrom IT'"^^ '^ '^"* ^ ^^' -nd them if they had th^plranent^hS^ T" ^^« ^^^^ whether there was much snow fi'/- '"^ '^'' ^^^''> ^^^ tarn this fully from them rt „nH ! T""" "'^^'^^^ *« ««<^er- although the; made rkttempf r,w '"« *^f '^^^ge. taking some sand in their hZl ^n T "' ^^ «^^«' by ground, and indicating t£Lt it was oT2 "f '' ?"* °^^^ *h« and that it reached the depth of a /oot O^h "' '"V^"^"' that there was less, and gave us to nnl P^^^^^.^^^^e signs harbor never froze; but we wer^ Ih, ?*^"^ ^''° *^«t the the snow lasted loig. I conduV hn ^ ^T"^'" ^^^*^«r ^« of moderate tempemture andlh; W '^"'' /^"* *^'^ ^^«'«« we were there, there was a north^asf ? ""t severe. While days; the sky being so oveSZ T""' ""u"'^ ^''^ ^^^ ail. It was veiy cofd, anr::UXVt"o?ur^^ «'°"^ ^' I *l If MKROCOPV RKOIUTION TiST CHART (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No 2) 1.0 1.1 Li§21 §21 us"— ■^ u 1^ ■ 2.2 *!f L£ ■■■ » Li IZO u MiHIl u . kli*M i 11.8 11.25 iu ii 1.6 A /1PPLIED IM/GE Inc I (93 Colt Mwo SI'Ml P»^ ^^° the interior. We did not wish ' k ^^.t" ^^'*^^^ ^^ in wasinourpowertoX?,;;Ji:,3^-- them, although it nor1u^XTv?r;^:S;^ '^^X^^^ neither .bes of grasses and hemp Sce^ covT'' k'V°^' ^"^ "^^^ ing down only to tLr thS Th^^'^' ^"^^' ^°^ ^°™- parts concealed with a smXece X^^ .^^^^^ .««^"^' women, with whom it comes JnZl i!!, ?' '° ^^^^'^^ the with the men, all the resToflhrjH k' '°'''' ^^^^ ^^an ever the wom;n came to see u« fh ^ "^ ''^'''^- ^'^^n- open in front. The Jen cut" ff .Z r^" "'^f ^^'^^ ^«« head like those at the rfver Choaa^t '^' *°P ^^ *he things, a girl with her h2 ve ° /^^^^^^^ Jj''^' ^^onj other colored rod, and bordered nnfJ^ ^ ^'*^^' ^'^h a skin beads. A part of herTat h */h"^^^^^^ ^^*^ ""^^ «hell- braided in various wavs ^ ^ ^^^^behind, the rest being black, and yellow ^Z\ "" ^T^" P^'"* '^^ face red out a; fast'a Hgrows "^ ZlTf' ^"^ '^^'•^' '^-d teaMt I cannot tell whatTo";nm'?nTth^yt vrb^tt^^^^^^^ this respect they mcmblc thrir n„i m ■ ' """'' "»' '" •II. They know ^how to wo£ "' "''° '""» """^ >» other savages, thev ImJI tm. "^ ''.?"'J''' >■<''■ "''"^ the describe in the rphce As frw™^"'\"°"t' "'^'^'' ' ""'U clubs, bows and a"!™',. It tuuTraCS'.h"' °"'^ ""'"' that they liave a good disnosinl^ ...""'"' "PP"*™"™ north, but they are all i„ C T' '*""' """> "«« »' the %ht intercou4 ^th them 1"' "° "?'" "°'"'-' Even „ them. They are great mySZ/lt Z"""' " ''r"''''^ »' -..i'.l.eyhada„;;,^rete";r„s,'the^lSZ: 74 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 give themselves to thieving. They bartered away to us their bows, arrows, and quivers, for pins and buttons; and if they had had any thing else better they would have done the same with it. It is necessary to be on one's guard against this peo- ple, and live in a state of distrust of them, yet without letting them perceive it. They gave us a large quantity of tobacco, which they dry and then reduce to powder. \Vhen they eat Indian corn, they boil it in earthen pots, which they make in a way different from ours.' They bray it also in wooden mor- tars and reduce it to flour, of which they then make cakes, hke the Indians of Peru. In this place and along the whole coast from Quinibequy, there are a great many siguenocs,^ which is a fish with a shell on its back like the tortoise, yet different, there being in the middle a row of little prickles, of the color of a dead leaf, Uke the rest of the fish. At the end of this shell, there is another still smaller, bordered by very sharp points. The length of the tail varies according to their size. With the end of it, these people point their arrows, and it contains also a row of prickles like the large shell in which are the eyes. There are eight small feet like those of the crab, and two behind longer and flatter, which they use in swimming. There are also in front two other very small ones with which they eat. When walking, all the feet are concealed except- ing the two hindennost, which are slightly visible. Under the small shell there are membranes which swell up, and beat hke the throat of a frog, and rest upon each other like the folds of a waistcoat. The largest specimen of this fish that I saw was a foot broad, and a foot and a half long. We saw also a sea-bird ' with a black beak, the upper part slightly aquiline, four inches long and in the form of a lancet; ' A dpgpription of thin Ravage pottery, tho manufacture of which wa« carried on cxrhiHivciy bv the women, is giveti in tSagard, Hiatoire du Canada (103«, reprinted 180(1), book ii., ch. xiii. • Lim»/M.i I'olyphemua, the horse-shoe, or king-crab » Hhynehnpit ni^a. It has a variety of local names : black akinner, cut-water, raior-bill, etc. It is frequent in South Carolina and the Gulf States, but is only occasionally seen in New England. 1605] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 • 76 t^^td^wh^^^^^^^^^^^ ^anaie and the upper a third than the ether S ^ ''^''' ^"^ shorter by astonishment to many pe^orL ^T''^'''' '' ' "^^^^er o^ ;t is possible for this bi?d t^;* t^hT K T^^^^end how the size of a piireon thp w.-^ u ■ ^"^^ * ^^ak. It is of to the body, tSo'Ll'shtt^:?,,'^^^^ ^^ ^^ '"^ P«n feet being small and flat The Imn ^'' "'^^^ ^'^ ^^^ ^^e gray-brown, and on th under ^laT^^ '" ^^"PP«^ P^^* is always in flocks along the stThorflik'e [he"n'^*" '''^^ '^ The savages, alone all tho«P oZ ,' u ^ Pigeons with us. that other birds, ^htc^l^ZyT:^^^^^^ "^ ^'^^^ ^--' -^ corn IS ripe. They hnitated for ,^ fh' '''^"^ ^^«" their that of the turkey' They showH Tu 'T ^^^^^ ^^^n^bles places, with which they f^therth *''"' ^'^*^^^ ^^ ««veral put on their heads for decora ioJ TT' ""^ ^^'^^ they which they have undei the th^t like l/''\" ^^"^ «^ ^^^^ and they say that a red crest fIll7nvo ^ T ^^^^ ^« ^''ance, ing to their description thet a ^„T "^'^ *^' ^^k- Accord ' a kind of goose, h'alVthTneck LnS T". ^^*^^^' ^^^^^ ^« those with us. All these indiw/T/""^ ^"^'^^ »» la^gR as they were turkeys^^ Wrshot d hT ^t"^ "^ concludeThat some of these bifds, as well as thlf ^u"" ^''^ ^^^^ to see greater certainty. BeLTlTn.l • '?*^t"' ^^^ the sake of bunch of hair ^LhZyCeln^^^^^^^^^^^ '""^ '^' little their cry imitated I shZldT .u ^^ ^'^'^^t, and hearing tain birds like turtys '^h c^^^^^^^^ ''''' t^ -en. cer? along the soa-shore, e;ting carrT^^^ «ome places in Peru, crows. But these are notfo K ^''^^*^f ^^^^ things like hill, or a cry like thaToftll u fe^s^'n ^" *^'^ ^''' «° ^'^ ^ I'ke those which the Indians savrl. ■ i ''^ ^^'^ «°°^ ^ eat at the beginning of wfn rr/wav to - '""'"''*' '"^ natural dwelhng-place. ^ ° '^^™'' countries, their .fif 76 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 Chapter 9 Return from the discoverieft along the coast of the Alvwuchiquois. We had spent more than five weeks in going over +hree de- grees of latitude, and our voyage was Umited to six, -ice we had not taken provisions for a longer time. In consequence of fogs and storms, we had not been able to go farther than Mallebarre, wuere we waited several days for fair weather, in order to sail. Finding ourselves accordingly pressed by the scantiness of provisions, Sieur de Monts determined to return to the Isl?nd of St. Croix, in order to find another place more favorable for our settlement, as we had not been able to do on any of the coasts which we had explored on this voyage. Accordingly, on the 25th of July, we set out from this harbor, in order to make observations elsewhere. In going out, we came near being lost on the bar at the entrance, from the mistake of our pilots, Cramolet and Champdor6, masters of the barque, who had imperfectly marked out the entrance of the channel on the southern side, where we were to go. Having escaped this danger, we headed north-east for six leagues, until we reached Cap Blanc, saiUng on from there to Island Cape, a distance of fifteen leagues, with the same wind. Then we headed east-north-east sixteen leagues, as far as Choiiacoet, where we saw the savage chief, Marchin, whom we had expected to see at the Lake Quinibequy. He had the reputation of being one of the vaUant ones of his people. He had a fine appearance : all his motions were dig- nified, savage as he was. Sieur de Monts gave him many presents, with which he was greatly pleased; and, in return, Marchin gave him a young Etechemin boy, whom he had captured in war, and whom we took away with us ; and thus we set out, mutually good friends. We headed north-cast a quarter east for fifteen leagues, as far as Quinibequy, where we arrived on the 29th of the month, and where we were expecting to find a savage, named Sasinou, of whom I spoke 1606] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 S ,' 77 ficked a little in furs and wTf h t^ ^'^''''''' ^^° *^a^- He told us tha ther^was a shf" ^^ ' ""' ^"^ '"^""''• which was engaged S Si^ tS /w i?^'' °^ '^^ ^^'^^'' i^'thatrairn^S^^^^^^^^^ ,^in^ east-south-east, for tv^enTleZTi^I^uZyX^'"'^''^ anchored for the night *®' ^^^^* ^® twentVle^g'fto''^^^^^ -« -^'^^ east some On the 2Sthe ml^ K'^}'''' ^" ^P^^* the night, to the mouJh i^terlr^LTn7r ^^^^" ''^'^^^ Having anchored betZn the W^'Z 1 T''2? '^'''^ Monts embarked in a rnop «foT* ^ f'''''^' ^^^ur de the settlement of St S \ "^'^"'^ °^ «^^ leagues from with our barque We fov^dtf'' "7- "'T^ '^' °^^* ^^^ Malo, who haHome^; t^of 'thTvetb otsi^u ^ .J^ ''- to bring provisions and also other 8u^X« fl^L ^^1^°°^' to winter in this countiy ^^ ' ^""^ ^^^"^ ^^° ^e'-e WajTutLZuthteTa^^^^^ bx Captain George See Hosier's True Relation in SriC/ a "S'^i?*^ °" "^""^ 26, now style, cially p. 378. The Rve^JllJlflt ^'"* "'^ ^"'«^* ^"JW**. and espe- and carried offZ E^l^^ZStl'l::"" "°V''"r^' ^"*^"'^'>' ^-^S, brated Sir Ferdinando Golior ^ * ""'•• mformation to the cele- ' Monhegan. of Eastport. (sE) ""^ **°"'" ^''''"»^' "^ '^Wch i. situated the town 78 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 Chapte'- 10 The dwelling-place on the island of St. Croix transferred to Port Royal, and the reason why. Sieur de Monts determined to change his location, and make another settlement, in order to avoid the severe cold and the bad winter which we had had in the Island of St. Croix. As we had not, up to that time, found any suitable harbor, and, in view of the short time we had for building houses in which to estabUsh ourselves, we fitted out two barques, and loaded them with the frame-work taken from the houses of St. Croix, in order to transport it to Port Royal, twenty-five leagues distant, where we thought the climate was much more temperate and agreeable. Pont Grav6 and I set out for that place ; and, having arrived, we looked for a site favorable for our resi 'ence, under shelter from the north-west wind, which we dreaded, having been very much harassed by it. After searching carefully in all directions, we found no place more suitable and better situated than one slightly elevated, about which there are some marshes and good springs of water. This place is opposite the island at the mouth of the Aver fiquille. To the north of us about a league, there is a range of mountains, extending nearly ten leagues in a north- east and south-west direction. The whole country is filled with thick forests, as I mentioned above, except at a point a league and a half up the river, where there are some oaks, although scattering, and many wild vines, which one could easily remove and put the soil under cultivation, notwith- standing it is light and sandy. We had almost resolved to build there ; but the consideration that we should have been too far up the harbor and river led us to change our mind. Recognizing accordingly the site of our habitation" as a good one, we began to clear up the ground, which was full of trees, and to erect houses as soon as possible. Each one ' See p. 34, note 4. m 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 79 place in his absence Rnf thf i . , ^^"^"^and in this what little of the habitation Sined to"^' b^,t ^/^'if 'ij Chapter 11 What looh phce a/l^ the departure of Sieur de Monh until no M^^ of what he had prLmd heiJSj^^ departed from Port Royal to return to France fortf o^tovfr "^ """"^ ^^ ""P"*"' « Portio- of the {a:Lt^^;vXTmytir"jdere'\*^f"'- surrounded with ditches fuU oTrterTn S T .1 !?'' ""^ ,jj had received several waves, there came one so large and fortunate for us that it carried us over the rock, and threw us on to a httle sandy beach, which insured us for this time from shipwreck. The barque being on shore, we began at once to unload what there was in her, in order to ascertain where the dam- age was, which was not so great as we expected. She was speedily repaired by the diligence of Champdor^, her master. Having been put in order, she was reloaded; and we waited for fair weather and until the fury of the sea should abate, which was not until the end of four days, namely, the 21st of March, when we set out from this miserable place, and pro- ceeded to Port aux Coquilles,* seven or eight leagues distant. The latter is at the mouth of the river St. Croix, where there was a large quantity of snow. We stayed there until the 29th of the month, in consequence of the fogs and contrary winds, which are usual at this season, when Pont Grav6 determined to put back to Port Royal, to see in what condition our com- panions were, whom we had left there sick. Having arrived there, Pont Grav6 was attacked with illness, which delayed us until the 8th of April. On the 9th of the month he embarked, although still in- disposed, from his desire to see the coast of Florida, and in the belief that a change of air would restore his health. Tht ' Seal Cove, between the southwest end of Grand Manan and Wood Island. The barque was thrown upon the latter. ' I.e., Shell Harbor, probably the modern Head Harbor. « r-r . 1606] TrxE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 83 plied in the af&mS if Kp H ^'^ ^T^""' '^'''^' ^^o ^e- for setting ouT Cn ht, 1."^'^*^' ^^^'^^^ ^^^^^^ble raised at once and th? . ' Champdor^ had the anchor nonh-noXi^::^^^^^^^^^ Wind, which wal hick and rainy, and the Iv f,^ iT"' ..?^ ^^^t^^^ was cations of thick and Wy anThrair full ofT"' l"' "^ foulrather than fai. wLTer '"«' ""' '"*^ - »uddr;s°by't?fe tr'i?j '"^ '^^^^' - -- perceiving them, wore d^ ven ' 1 \t""T'' "'"'' "^'"-^ north-east coast.' Pont Grav/Sr \™"'^ ™ *" ""*" awaked by hearing U« In,^ 1 t ' . "^"^ "*"?' ■"«■■ are lost !" whicHrourtTn,. *,",""« ""' ''"''"im-g, "W; was the matter P^tZj"'^'^ '?, "^ '«"• '» ^ ^h^t him f«,m risSg aa'^^k^^rhrwiSed'^ll^''' ^"^T-^ deck, when the barmi» m^ .1 "'^™. I was scarcely on Wind, which wLnS rvf^Tn"""" *' ^-^'^ =»<"»•« the mainsail, turned it'tnTh? I^ T" ? P°""- ^^'^ ^'uried - we could St :L'glt*^rt uo'a^?"" " "" ^ '^«'' the rocks, for fear that the reflu^ J.i,? ^ '"[."f "'^'"'le on was falling, would dmw u,1!" I *"' "^^'"^ fon'mately possible tokve o2Xs It the W Kr"''','^™ "^^ """ the rocks, the rudderZike ^Mrt^ l^.V'^^f "P™ four planks were smashed »„ J f ''^' ""<' '"^ »■■ frightened us, fo7ouX^;^f/°™ "l^ ^'°''« '». which we could do vCto TOit S tl! "fT^'^'y. "nd all that "Aore. For, otherS we we^e toda^'" f"""* T ™«'" «^' sequence of the swell SiTl "^""^ "' °'"' '■^es, in con- "B The sea hlZU^fj:: ^^'J' '"f ""d furious about p-f:ffciJK?™9?^^^^^^^^ -PtainSeoond=rcot^-;;^-r-ltri ' On the Granvillp side of DiVhv «» •* west, an evident misprint. (Slafter.) The French text reads east- 84 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [laoe their canoes, to cany to our habitation what we had saved from our barque, which, all shattered as she was, went to pieces at the return of the tide. But we, most happy at having siived our lives, returned to our settlement with our poor savages, who stayed there a large part of the winter; and we praised God for having rescued us from this shipwreck, from which we had not expected to escape so easily. Thfc loss of our barque caused us great regret, since we found ourselves, through want of a vessel, deprived of the pros- pect of being able to accomplish the voyage we had under- taken. And we were unable to build another; for time was pressing, and although there was another barque on the stocks, yet it would have required too long to get it ready, and we could scarcely have made use of it before the return fri n France of the vessels we were daily expecting. This was a great misfortune, and owing to the lack of foresight on the part of the master, who was obstinate, but httle acquainted with seamanship, and trusting only his own head. He was a go'^d carpenter, skilful in building vessels, and careful in provisioning them with all necessaries, but in no wise adapted to sailing them. Pont Grav6, having arrived at the settlement, received the evidence against Champdor^, who was accused of having run the barque on shore with evil intent. Upon such informa- tion, he was imprisoned and handcuffed, with the intention of taking him to France and handing him over to Sieur de Monts, to be treated as justice T.ight direct. On the 15th of June, Pont Grav6, finding that the ves- sels did not return from France, had the handcuffs taken off from Champdor<$, that he might finish the barque which was on the stocks, which service he discharged very well. On the 16th of July, the time when we were to leave, in case the vessels had not returned, as was provided in the com- mission which Sieur de Monts had given to Pont Grav6, we set out from our settlement to go to Cape Breton or to Gaspd in search of means of returning to France, since we had re- ceived no intelligence from there. 1606] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 85 treated M kindly M wTn^n Tij""* ^f.? *'"'J' *ould be friendly aav^ aM the w '''^?- ^' '"""'J h™ » tribe. ^ ""'' ■"<"' '™torou8 man of his Chapter 12 ieou at Cape SaWe, which caused m to tern back tion°:etd"l;ef wr™!" ± T ""r """ *» -»'- gent exertions of all, we were saved Vn!^' ^^ ^^"^ ^'^^ On fhn Ola* „f7u , saved, and escaped once more hoping e,.£eiidVnrxrw:Sdri!i; 86 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1006 the wind astern, we might go ashore on some sandy beach. As each one thought by himself what might be done for our preservation, a sailor said that a quantity of cordage attached to the stern of our barque, and dragging in the water, might serve in some measure to steer our vessel. But this was of no avail; and we saw that, unless God should aid us by other means, this would not preserve us from shipwreck. As we were thinking what could be done for our safety, Champdor^, who had been again handcuffed, said to some of us that, if Pont Grav6 desired it, he would find means to steer our barque. This we reported to Pont Grav^, who did not refuse this offer, and the rest of us still less. He accordingly had his handcuffs taken off the second time, and at once taking a rope, he cut it and fastened the rudder with it in such a skilful manner that it would steer the ship as well as ever. In this way, he made amends for the mistakes he had made leading to the loss of the previous barque, and was discharged from his accusation through our entreaties to Pont Grav6 who, although somewhat reluctantly, acceded to it. The same day we anchored near La Baye Courante,* two leagues from Cape Fourchu, and there our barque was re- paired. On the 23d of July, we proceeded near to Cape Sable. On the 24th of the month, at two o'clock in the afternoon, we pcrcoivod a shallop, near Cormorant Island, coming from Cape Sable. Some thought it was savages going away from Cape Breton or the Island of Canseau. Others said it might be shallops sent from Canseau to get news of us. Finally, as we approached nearer, we saw that the> were Frenchmen, which delighted us greatly. When it had almost reached us, we recognized Ralloau, the secretary of Sieur de Monts, which redoubled our joy. He informed us that Sieur de Mont« had despatched a vessel of a hundred and twenty tons, commanded by Sieur de Poutrincourt, who had come with fifty men to act as Lieut«nant-General, and live in the coun- ' The bay at the mouth of Argyll River, sometimca called Lobster Bay. (Hlafter.) 1006] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 87 «»tiotd '«Yhad''lt„: f""^"' ""»- *e above, find us, whileTe T^Z^J" '"'' "'^"^''' '' Po^ibk, to out. »upp„&„g rSd^doprrld fLTort fit'l''' ■"" "^^ fact the case: in so dnm^ iZ ^ ,"\^o^^ ^ojal, as was in intelligence caZruti^\^V^''i:r' "'"!^- ^" '"^^ Royal on the 25th of tV^ fu u ^"""^ "^^ arrived at Port mentioned^ Jef Ld sturTp "^ ""' ^"""^ *^' "^""«- delighted to s^ 4le" wetar"''' '"' "^" ^^^^^'^ He told us that his dehrhl k ^''^''^ "^ ^"^ ^^spair.' which happened to the hh.^n 1 '"^ '?''^ ^^ ^" ^'^^ident whe. hetd taken ht dopVrturrd ttt'H 1 ^^^^"^' dered by bad weather ofhrvo'kge "' ""' '^^ '^^^ ^^^- his ^r^s^t^Th^rsrul^^^^^^^ to set forth the opinion of all, he resolved To «.' n''^'"^^"'^ ^^^^^ year, inasmuch as no discoverv had t^ *"* ^^'^ ^'^^^ ^his parture of Sieur £ MoZ IL^ been made since the de- But he decided that dnrin!, !? for effectmg settlements. be done th^n t try to find « "' ^f' i """'^'"^ '"^'^ '^^^^^ abode. ^ ° ^"^ '°'"' P'^^^ ^^^tter adapted for our somllltl^tt^";/,^^ ^^"!['"""^* ^-P^tched at once suitable, uMhe rTver alll Tn , '" I V ' "'^'^'^ ^'^ ^^^'"^d of Port Rnvoi T' \'^'^«"' and a half from the settlement kinds of seel to 2^ sin ' "^'^ ^""P' ""^ ^^^'^''^l ^^her would flour^h ™' '" ''^''' to ascertain how they *croL^7thd^vIy^"J'^„TolTr' '^'"' """*''• *''" •^'"""' ^a- given a Ion. court', arrival 3r27 iLS th.7n7p ^l'""' x"^''^•"' ^'''' ''''^ «^ Po"S which i. probably co^Jt t^tri/T *"^ ^^'"P''"" °" t»'« 31.t, • When, the vill Je n^ \T^ *^!«'*''fwt, l)ook iv., ch.. ix.-xiii. 'ne >iii.HgD o, AnimiwIiH now stancia. 88 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLADf [1600 Ou the 22d of August, a small barque was seen approach- ing our settlement. It was that of Des Antons, of St. Malo, who had come from Canseau, whet« his vessel was engaged in fishing, to inform us that there were some vessels' about Cape Breton engaged in the fur-trade ; and that, if we would send our ship, we might capture them on tii-" point of return- ing to France. It was determined to do so as soon as some supplies, which were in the ship, could be unloaded. This being done, Pont Grav6 embarked, together with his companions, who had wintered with ' Ji at Port Royal, excepting Champdor6 and Foulger6 de Vitr6. I also stayed with De Poutrincourt, in order, with God's help, to complete the map of the coasts and countries which I had conamenced. Every thing bemg put in order in the settlement, Sieur de Poutrincourt ordered provisions to be taken on board for our voyage along the coast of Florida. On the 29th of August, we set out from Port Royal, as did also Pont Grav6 and Des Antons, who were bound for Cape Breton and Canseau, to seize the vessels which were engaging ill the fur-trade, as I have before stated. After getting out to sea, we were obUged to put back on account of bad weather. But the large vessel kept on her course, and we soon lost sight of her. Chapter 13 Sieur de P&utrinamrt sets out from Port Royal to make discover' iee. All that was seen, and what look place as far as MaUebarre. On the 5th of September, we set out again from Port Royal.' On the 7th, we reached the mouth of the river St. Croix, where we found a large number of savages, among others ' See Leacarbflt, book iv., ch. xiii. This wm an old offender, named Beyer, who succeeded on this occasion in making his escape. ' Lescarbot, who remained in charge at Port Royal, busied himself with gardening, and with digging drains. 1008] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 89 was^ot^'tXn tot"l"ttr"'"' rr '^«'-' *" WM net a very wcll-<-ni.«M«~j i ? ^ ""^'i "Inch time in paS^gTv'r Zil ^."h- '°"' ''""'= *» '»" ™«h Monte a,vrth:Lr^/j^,,tr:"''ir''?r '"" * much better, in mv ODinfnn ^^r^ f ' ' T"'" ""^ ^-^ rectly to MaUeba^rrute^^^a^rdyt- - -- *- enti« ooaat at Sure '^ """"""^ ™^' "•« ^On the I2th of September, „e set out Irom the river St. ".fivi^x woX^^r ^""s.'"'' " "-"- this 'vJ;^^!^'' ^"^ '^•' "•' «^-' «i^ numerou. piqu«t deUiJ, „ to • Richmond Island. 90 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [16M In this place, Sieur de Poutrincourt secured a prisoner that Onemechin had, to whom Messamouet made presents of kettles, hatchets, knives, and other things. Onemechin reciprocated the same with Indian com, squashes, and Bra- zilian beans ; which was not very satisfactory to Messamouot, who went away very ill-disposed towards them for not prop- erly recognizing his presents, and with the intention of mak- ing war upon them in a short time. For these nations give only in exchange for something in return, except to those who h'' ve done them a special service, as by assisting them in their wars. Continuing our course, we proceeded to the Island Cape,' where we encountered rather bad weather and fogs, and saw httle prospect of being able to spend the night under shelter, since the locality was not favorable for this. While we were thus in perplexity, it occurred to me that, while coasting along with Sieur de Monts, I had noted on my map, at a distance of a league from here, a place which seemed suitable for ves- sels, but which we did not ?nter, because, when we passed it, the wind was favorable for continuing on our course. This place we had abeady passed, which led me to suggest to Sieur de Poutrincourt that we should stand in for a point in sight, where the place ir question was, which seemed to me favorable for passing the night. We proceeded to anchor at the mouth, and went in the next day.' Sieur de Poutrincourt landed with eight or ten of our company. We saw some very fine grapes just ripe, Brazilian peas, pumpkins, squashes, and very good roots,' which the savages cultivate, having a taste similar to that of chards. They made us presents of some of these, in exchange for little trifles which we gave them. They had already finished their harvest. We saw two hundred savages in this very pleasant place; and there are here a large number of very fine wal- nut-trees,* cypresses, sassafras, oaks, ashes, and beeches. The ' Cape Ann. » Gloucester Harbor. • The Jerusalem artichoke, indigenous to North America. ♦ Probably the hickory and the butter-nut. Champlain often gives to these indigenous trees the names of their nearest European relatives. 1606] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 . '. 91 Til Tltlt T:^ '^""^"^o. who came to see came also to spp na L ^^r"'^^^^'^^' chief of Chouacoet, however;J„rC aV4°LrbrLV°''' ""'"'■ '>^' wo^de, 4en he':;„r„ff1"nt^'!p,°"r ^^^ -^-ed his were eoinir win! .7^ "^'"^ " ""^^^ »' lavages who until they had flnishe* Sr da™' wiel ,h?v'^tT ""^ rhroi^demSior y'irdr ■ 5r:^ r *r launch our .hallop, and take oVr Srture TOev '7'"''. "S us to wait a day, saying that n..r.1CZ t.^r^T^Tt'^ savages launched a canoe, and came out to ^ df hf S nme of them, smging and making sigus of their joT'atseein. us, and they indicated to us that lower do^ 7e^* wa?f harbor where we could put our barque in a place of Tecuritv Unable to land, the shallop came back to the baraue «nH /h^' "Tthfn^'.r 'n*"^*^^ civilly,l3o"4ethot On the next day, the wind being favorable, we contiS * Oyster Harbor, now Bamstoble Harbor. 94 VOYAGES OJT SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [ieo« our course to the north * five leagues, and hardly had we gone this distance, when we found three and four fathoms of water at a distance of a league and a half from the shore. On going a little farther, the depth suddenly diminished to a fathom and a half and two fathoms, which alarmed us, since we saw the sea breaking all around, but no passage by which we could retrace our course, for the wind was directly contrary. Accordingly being shut in among the breakers and sand- banks, we had to go at hap-hazard where there seemed to be the most water for our barqii.e, which was at most only four feet: we continued among these breakers tmtil we found as much as four feet and a half. Finally, we succeeded, by the grace of God, in going over a sandy point running out nearly three leagues seaward to the south-south-east, and a very dan- gerous place. Doubling this cape, which we named Cap Batturier,* which is twelve or thirteen leagues from Malle- barre, we anchored in two and a half fathoms of water, since we saw ourselves surrounded on all sides by breakers and shoals, except in some places where the se. was breaking but Uttle. The shallop was sent to find a channel, in order to go to a place, which we concluded to be l!-.at which the savages had indicated. We also thought there was a river there, where we could lie in security. When our shallop arrived there, our party landed and examined the place, and, returning with a savage whom they brought off, they told us that we could enter at full tide, which was resolved upon. We immediately weighed anchor, and, under the guidance of the savage who piloted us, pro- ceeded to anchor at a xoadstead before the harbor, in six fathoms of water and a good bottom ; for we could not enter, as the night overtook us. On the next day, men were sent to set stakes at the end of a sand-bank at the mouth of the harbor, when, the tide rising, ' Obviously a mistake. The whole context shows that they were sailing south. *!.€., Shor' Cape. Apparently the island of Monomoy, though the aspect of the coast has greatly changed. 1600] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 96 we entered in two fathoms of water When wp h«H • ^ West Indies; Chakpff L tL L1 I t' T '^"" ^-^ Columbus in the in New England? '* "^^^ ^^ '"" * '^''O'-d of its cultivation 11% 96 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 arrows, and clubs. They are not so much great hunters as good fishermen and tillers of the land. In regard to their police, government, and belief, we have been unable to form a judgment ; but I suppose that they are not different in this respect from our savages, the Souriquois and Canadians, who worship neither the moon nor the sun, nor any thing else, and pray no more than the beasts.^ There are, however, among them f le persons who, as they say, are in concert with the devil, . whom they have great faith. They tell them all that is to haj-^en to them, but in so doing lie for the most part. Sometimes they succeed in hitting the mark very well, and tell them things similar to those which actually happen to them. For this reason, they have faith in them, as if they were prophets; while they are only impostors who delude fhem, as the Egyptians and Bohemians do the simple villagers. They have chiefs, whom they obey in matters of war, but not otherwise, and who engage in labor and hold no higher rank than their companions. Each one has only so much land as he needs for his support. Their dwellings are separate froii each other, according to the land which each or j occupies. They are large, of a cir- cular shape, and covered with thatch made of grassf -i or the husks of Indian corn. They are furnished only wita a bed or two, raised a foot from the ground, made of a number of Httle pieces of wood pressed against each other, on which they arrange a reed mat, after the Spanish style, which is a kind of matting two or three fingers thick: on these they sleep. They have a great many fleas in summer, even in the fields. One day as we went out walking, we were beset by so many of them that we were obUged to change our clothes. ' This conclusion harmonizes as Dr. Slafter points out, with the opinion of Thomas Morton, who says that the natives of New England are "sine fide, sine lege, et sine regt," and that they "have no worship nor religion at fUl." New English Canaan, 1637, Prince Society ed., pp. 140, 141. Parkman, Jesuits in North America (Boston, 1897), pp. 60-70, discusses the religion of the Algonquins in a more scientific spirit, but comes to much the same conclusion so far as worship is concerned. 1606J THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 97 our habitation, and in 2 ^iViZt'lV" ^""^ •»'»■* assert tlmt there was not a Iv^. " i,.*'"! ' "=™ confidently a»d hear pass by our ZlltlZ^' "u™ "' *<" "<>' «=« which were chiing theTLner ,^'"'l,"'°''^°d po^iae,, slieU-fish of various sorts SLff' y*™ ""^ "'«' ^^y verjr plenty. «'™. PnoaPaily oysters. Game binfe are taetat^raS^'tfc If =■"* '""■'*'^ ""d lay and the entmnee saf^ Bfore lett I"!".™"'?' "^'-'^ was repaired; and we had soiTe hl^ ! ''f '""' ">^ ""fder w« had breught for ourTuCl^nf^^ "^^ '">"■ "o"^' ''^''^i' eve out. Meanwhile "s^t^lT'.,^,'^ T '''='=* should and a savage to see wheth^n . "^""P ""'' «™ »' =« men favomble ffr c^.r^ep^rtS^l^T? ,"*''* ^^ '"und more tered. departure than that by which we had en- iand^he'X 'Sl^ZlT'^'^T ""^ ^^ -^ '"e taken to other sa^ Z ^nh^^:T°°J" ™' '"™'' "' ^S aa he gave those Tun^etjd who """'"^ "' '"^ '">» i^d a&rrtrenSrr v^'. '^ - -i.^- visited all the neighborg coLt whi f'™ '"^"^''«e". -bef^feo^ -- --wt" ai;2ren\- wastlli^jg^nrnetTp^iordt"^^ r^-- «^u4^^r;;^S=-^-"«"-- - 0- 3hore. Where '^y^Z^i^Tr^y^-^Z^ tt VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 ;!; that which could not be embarked at evening except with much trouble. This proved to be true; for they determined among themselves, after all their effects had been put in a place of security, to come and surprise those on land, taking advantage cf them as much as possible, and to carry off all they had. But, if by chance they should find them on their guard, they resolved to come with signs of friendship, as they were wont to do, leaving behind their bows and arrows. Now, in view of what Sieur de Poutrincourt had seen, and the order which it had been told him they observed when they wished to play some bad trick, when we passed by some cabins, where there was a large aumber of women, we gave them some bracelets and rings to keep them quiet and free from fear, and to most of the old and distinguished men hatchets, knives, and other things which they desired. This pleased them greatly, and they repaid it all in dances, gam- bols, and harangues, which we did not understand at all. We went wherever we chose without their having the assurance to say anything to us. It pleased us greatly to see them show themselves so simple in appearance. We returned very quietly to our barque, accompanied by some of the savages. On the way, we met several small troops of them, who gradually gathered together with their arms, and were greatly astonished to see us so far in the in- terior, and did not suppose that we had just made a circuit of nearly four or five leagues about their territory. Passing near us, they tn mblcd with fear, lest harm should Ik? done them, as it was in our power to do. But we did them none, although we knew their evil intentions. Having arrived where our men were working, Sieur de Poutrincourt inquired if everything was in readiness to resist the designs of this rabble. He ordered everything on shore to be embarked. This was done, except that he who was making the bread stayed to finish a baking, and two others with him. They were told that the savages had some evil intent, and that they should make haste to embark the coming evening, since they carried their plans into execution only at night, or at T: -m'' m' 1^ 1608] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 99 uu aX^'.""^"" '" «>- P'°«« is gene^ny the h„„ f„, ^^i^ remained. This was done aTlr^'T.^.f ' «"' ™™ who and those on shore were toM Z^,f '"''' """W P™", reason assigned. Thrth^y refund 15; """!' "?•»* '<>■■ "■« strances that were made seLr/ri fu 'P"" "' "«' rcmon- the di-sobedience toThe r chlf T^ "" ?'^ ""^^ ™ ^d ■t, with the exception o a1^* ?„7<,?''"' ""„ ""^'i™ to who embarltcd. Two ofh^.^ J u ?'""'' '^ P™Wncourt and went to the thrS on Zre '^TT''!'' '™'" ">« ^^Uop cakes made at the »ameTi ^-^^kt, ^a^ =<» «« -t som^ fxr °-'--. Who Sret.^LTi'n,r rwe:: »va^s S'„^^airt*:„re'l°f' ""'. '^'t °f October, the «>» were, whom they IZdl^ '" "*»' »»'«<»'" ""r near the fire. \Vhen IhevTw.t'^' ■''''?" "■«■■ *''° was »ame, to the number of Z.rT ^'? '" ""'" condition, they and sent them snch ^ X^t'"' "'"^ "^er a httle hil^ death. FleeinR the bJt tiLv 7r """ '" ''^ "P "as shouting, "Help ft^ey are kraLnr. """"'' ""' >^'1"<^. .water; the othera were ah p S l.h* """ '"" '''"'"' '" ""^ ■n consequence a short time „f^ n ™' ""'' """' died perate noise with roaring wS'i. '"™«™ "'ade a des- Upon the occurrence S'tW^n ""? f™'''" '" i-ear.' -ntincl, on our vri?Jcla,,«l -rr'' "'»' °l?" "■^°' «"' mg our men I" Cons^quenr cU '™''' ?">■""■ ki"- quentiy, each one .ramediatcly siuzed H?i in f" M , sm 100 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1006 I: his arms; and we embarked in the shallop, some fifteen or sixteen of us, in order to go ashore. But, being unable to get there on account of a sand-bank between us and the land, we threw ourselves into the water, and waded from this bank to the shore, the distance of a musket-shot. As soon as we were there, the savages, seeing us within arrow range, fled into the interior. To pursue them was fruitless, for they are marvellously swift. All that we could do was to carry away the dead bodies and bury them near a cross, which had beeu set up the day before, and then to po here and there to see if we could get sight of any of them. But it was time wastid, therefore we came back. Three hours afterwards, they re- turned to us on the sea-shore. We discharged at them several shots from our little brnss cannon; and, when they heard the noise, they crouchia down on the ground to avoid the fire. In mockery of us, they beat down the cross and disin- terred the dead, which displeased us greatly, and caused us to go for them a second time ; but they fled, as they had done before. We set up again the cross, and reinterred the dead, whom they had thrown here and there amid the heath, where they kindled a fire to bum them. We returned without any result, as we had done before, well aware that there was scarcely hope of avenging ourselves this time, and that we should have to renew the undertaking when it should please God. On the 16th of the month, we set out from Port Fortune, to which we had given this name on account of the misfor- tune which happened to us there. This place is in latitude 41° 20', and some twelve or thirteen leagues from Mallebarre. Chapter 15 The inclemency of the weather not permitting us at that time to continue our discoveries, we resolved to return to our settlement. What happened to us until we reached it. After having gone some six or seven leagues, we sighted an island, which we named La Soup^onneuse/ because in the * I,f., the Doubtful; now Martha's Vineyard, r-'fr. ■^■'^ 1806] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 101 to the place whence Thad 2^'ouM"^"*'' "" «" P"' b*"" thi^ days, no savaee durin. .u. T' '"'"= "« ^*"y«l t™ or On the 20th, ^^t „^t»n™""'''.™™""« himself to ua ^outh-west nearly twe^^Tell" I J'*'^'' *'»"« *° ">« nver which is small and difer'„f" "* ™ P"^'' n^" a the shoals and rocks at iTZ\^ ^f^ " <»»sequence ot ■ny own name.' This cSst T'^ ","'' "hieh I called afte «andy. The wind a^ta gX contr^T ? "' '""' '"" ^"d caused us to put ouf to T as we w™ n"^ """«■ "'^''^ one tack or the other; if however fi^n^'" '5 '"'™™ »" e^w favorable. But wVlouH 1 "^ ?'»""' " '"'te and Port Tortun^, where the c!LT i uT '° ""™ Wi" to yet difficult of access, therbeSn^ '^k'' ""^ ""^ ««"<. and shallow water f„V the d2ce „f '"f'' """">■ "»'» from hnd. The most that we ?ou„d "'""^ '"<> >-»«"« fathoms in some channels whfrhT °^ "^''™ ""• "'slit a cable's length, when ther; were sudlT'' T""™"' ""'y fathoms; but one should noTI^,„.t"'^ ""'^ ""> ^ three welUxamined the depth tfth'tKadt Cd ^ "^ '"'* On.^r:at7Horrt'Lra Cd"^ i "P-. " - Of Pont ablet p^utTsitVl'lrv^^'mT ^ ""^' "" >-'»« ™- some savages of th s^Cand ZkZ^^ '" «" P'^'^'i™ <" put them to grinding com^.t'Mu'' '5™'°°"'- "■ttlement, for the deadly Jauft X* th '°h:!"'"'"'"'»' P'"''"'ment' - of our company. Bntllll^^^-iS^-^^ ojV «-r 'W' at^S^a^^^IaruTr IrSIttth" * :""^,'',7''.t'''-'y *etion from their anchor 102 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 I we were armed, since, if we went to them prepared to fight, they would turn and flee into the woods, where they were not to be caught. It was ^lecessary, accordingly, to have recourse to artifice, and this is what we planned: when they should come to seek friendship with us, to coax them by showing them beads and other gewgaws,' and assure them repeatedly of our good faith ; then to take the shallop well armed, and conduct on shore the most robust and strong men we had, each one having a chain of beads and a fathom of match on his arm; and there, while pretending to smoke with them (each one having an end of his match lighted so as not to excite suspicion, it being customary to have fire at the end of a cord in order to light the tobacco), coax them with pleas- ing words so as to draw them into the shallop ; and, if they should be unwilling to enter, each one approaching should choose his man, and, putting the beads about his neck, should at the same time put the rope on him to draw him by force. But, if they should be too boisterous, and it should not be possible to succeed, they should be stabbed, the rope being firmly held ; and, if by chance any of them should get away, there should be men on land to charge upon them with swords. Meanwhile, the little cannon on our barque were to be kept ready to fire upon their companions in case they should come to assist them, under cover of which firearms the shallop could withdraw in security. The plan above-mentioned was well carried out as it had been arranged. Some days after these events had occurred, there came savages by threes and fours to the shore, making signs to us to go to them. But we saw their main body in ambuscade under a hillock behind some bushes, and I suppose that they were only desirous of beguiling us into the shalloji in order to discharge a shower of arrows upon us, and then take to flight. Nevertheless, Sieur de Poutrincourt did not hesitate to go to them with ten of us, well equipped and determined to fight them, if occasion offered. We landed at a place beyond their ambuscade, as we thought, and where they could not ' Patinottrtt, 1600] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 103 shallop, in order to protects and be ^ t "'' ''''' *^^ We ascended a knoll and went at^nfVh^i ^° emergency, not discover more plainly J tl\^^^^^^^^ going so unconcernedly to them thev Wf ^ '^ ^^ ^ places, which we could not see^^d nT.i r ^""^ """"* *« ^t^er only two, who went a^ay TeVrlwlf ^^^^ hey made signs to us to Vke ouTsha^lon tn^^'^^*^^^^^' thinking that it was not favorable for th. *^^"°ther place, plan And, when we ahoTl tuJl ^^t^^^^^'ng out of their to us, we r^embarUd and wel^ n^^'' ^f "° ^^«'^^ *« <^ome which was the secoau ambusr/e they \^t.f^ ^^?-*^^' deavor to draw us unarmpH ZnT 7 , "^^^' ^n the r en- But this we werTnotX^ttedn^^^ proached veiy near them w Itr?,. ° ^* J^^* *''"^' ^^t we ap- we -pposed^wrLt ^r of'tT^^^^^ ^'"^"--^^^ whifh ^^hore, they took to flight as also thn/ °? approached the we fired some musketlhots .Z '° ^"t^"^^' ^^^'' ^hom was only to dece^Je us tr^^^^^^^^ Z ZZ 'u^l ''^"^ ^'^*^'^*'°» pointed; for we recom^Jprl ^' ^^^'"^ ^^^^ "^^'^ disap- which had only'mTs2rS^;er'^;re'l''lP^^^^^ -«' after having done all we could ' "^ *° °"' ^'^^q^e to our XrS:;^!^^^^^^^^^ -^^ to .turn men, whose wounds were VrowinI ' ''u'' '^'^'^ ^°"«d«d salves, of which our surJSnTv^^ "T' ^^""""^^ ^^^^^ of the Pilgrim', in ,62^':; ITJ'Xl SyT''' 'ir^"^^-^^ of arrows upon "10^ than th.^ mile, from L "o w^^ot?h ' "^''"fV^"™""^^'-''''"^ "ot tttoiced the French, and slain one of^L vr » .^ '"""'' ^"^' '" 'SO-^ had at- of the Indiana, which Chamnlai, hll ""^ "" account of the mawacre p. 100. «ee Ix^acarbot Un,k7; ^h xv,'T "m' *'^"""'^ '''' •^^"'' t^"" feadcr of th« oxped.tmn, the hot-t..mpe,«d PoutrincL ' ™''"' '"'^ ''"' ih _ 101 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 scarcely endure it. Moreover, we were afraid that they would generate disease. Also we had provisions only for going eight or ten days farther, however much economy might be practised ; and we knew not whether the return would last as long as the advance, which was nearly two months. At any rate, our resolution being formed, we withdrew, but with the satisfaction that God had not left unpunished the misdeeds of these barbarians. We advanced no farther than to latitude 41° 30', which was only half a degree farther than Sieur de Monts had gone on his voyage of discovery. We set out accordingly fiom this harbor. On the next day we anchored near Mallebarre, where we remained until the 28th of the month, when we set sail. On that day the air was very cold, and there was a little snow. We took a direct course for Norumbegue or Isle Haute. Head- ing east-north-east, we were two days at sea without seeing land, being kept back by bad weather On the following night, we sighted the islands, which are between Quinibequy and Norumbvgue. The wind was so strong that we were obliged to put to sea until daybreak ; but we went so far from land, although we used very little sail, that we could not see it again until the next day, when we saw Isle Haute, of which we were abreast. On the last day of October, between the Island of Monts Deserts and Cap Corneille, our rudder broke in several pieces, without our knowing the reason. Each one expressed his opinion about it. On the following night, with a fresh breeze, we came among a large number of islands and rocks, whither the wind drove us ; and we resolved to take refuge, if possible, on the first land we should find. We were for some time at the mercy of the wind and sea, with only the foresail set. But the worst of it was that the night was dark, and we did not know where we were going; for our banjue could not Ix; steered at all, although we did all that was possible, holding in our hands the sheets of the foR'saii, whicli sometimes enabled us to steer it a little. We kept continually sounding, to see if it were possible to find 1600] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 106 which we saw to orZTrr' ""^^ «'<=« <^ » island Two other oa,^ al were L ot?,!?™.'^^ '""" ""' ™d- malte the vessel bear im ^ 7 , f^ steering, ,n order to device served ™ ^;eT that wetVS" ^ "*'='• "">« and ran in behind the noint „f .r^^ j"" "'"^ ™ w«hcd, ing in twenty-one thC o waSll't' T"' ""»'""■ proposed to reconnoitre our p^ttfo„^,^H 17"''' *''™ ''^ make another rudder The S „K ?^ °^.'' '■"■ " f^"^ «<> found ouraelves n«.r the IsleXl?'^- .^'.^^yb^ak, we by breakere. and Ve u^J^c^f^^' f-''-^'^ surrounded wonderfully anudrm^^f^erS^ ^""^ ''"«™'l "» «> dee^^pb^' fo;Steur":ir a^l'?^ "^""^ ^ observed also that the tempemture „f 1 ^^ ''"? '^f""^- I much from that of JtSai^ f ? d " P'"''' ''"f^'*'' ^ly leaves of the trees were n„^^. 1^/°^ J^T™^' f" '»» fall when we set ouT whi?e tere til"]? ^^u ?"' ■*«"■> t" was much colder than alportFrrt™! "" '""™' "»<' " ^me"r.»S;<''|',Xr :^r '^^^^^^^^ « -oe Secondon in our baraue that Jnua^- • . * '^ *^^ ravage had killed some otK^^^^^^^ Lrod?/ """'''''~''■^' ^^nsone™, whom they had^ex^cute'drrlt^oflr -ii.Mr„l°4iltt',:;r^'« J- near 0.p Co> Croix River.' ^ "^ ^^*' ^'^*'« Passage of Sainte On the morning of the next dav we lanH^H some supplies which we gave him H^ltf ""If V^"" ^'^^ ■ji 106 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 satisfied at having made this voyage with us, and took away with him some heads of the savages that had been killed at Port Fortune. The same day we anchored in a very pretty cove on the south of the Island of Manan. On the 12th of the month, we made sail ; and, when under way, the shallop, which we were towing astern, struck against our barque so violently and roughly that it made an opening and stove in her upper works, and again in the recoil broke the iron fastenings of our rudder. At first, we thought that the first blow had stove in some planks in the lower part, which would have sunk us ; for the wind was so high that all we could do was to carry our foresail. But finding that the damage was slight, and that there was no danger, we managed with ropes to repair the rudder as well as we could, so as to serve us to the end of our voyage. This was not until the 14th of November, when, at the entrance to Port Royal, we came near being lost on a point ; but God delivered us from this danger as well as from many others to which we had been exposed. Chapter 16 Return from the foregoing discoveries, and what transpired during the winter. Upon our arrival,' Lescarbot, who had remained at the settlement, assisted by the others who had stayed there, wel- comed us with a humorous entertainment. ' This is Champlain's first reference to Lescarbot, who had come out with his friend Poutrincourt in 1606. Marc Lescarbot was a Paris lawyer, born at Vervins about 1580. In 1609, after his return to France, he pub- lished a Histoire de la Nouvelle France, part of which refers to his own ex- periences, and has been already referred to in these notes. New and revised editions were issued in 1612 and 1618. The edition of 1612 was republished in 1866 by Tross of Paris, and the edition of 1618 is now (1907) being repub- lished by the Chainplain Society of Toronto. The lively and somewhat heterodox lawyer, who was afterwards imprisoned for publishing a satire against the Jesuits, did not get on well with the sober-sided Champlain, and Bomc rtfurcueta in this volume are bitterly commented on by Lescarbot leoo] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 ^i:TJf ?!??°^ ^^ '^' ^ take breatk 107 • '' to make nmg^^ei^,Ta^7Z TbTZtTil^'.'T^'"'' ^"^^ dens ' ^''^ ^^^"^ ^^^ well in all the gar- asked mpnr^. f^"»iere, there being many trout there. I which I LsforboThtid:' ™:'ied'.*'''rp°^ ^^ '^^^^ wp sjiw o oV,„ I : . r^^'^y- ^me time after our arrival l\7lL!^o!' ""^ ''^^^'"' '"^" '"^^ "' that 12- 'la NZlelfrFrance mil "eisl^ Tn°fK* Po«t. and published L.s il/„,e, rf^ titled Le matre de Neptune l:h\chi^l T ^""" '^J" ""'^^ «^ *»>« Pl«y «"- Uscarbotof VervinH,''irthe Wf/n w'^ ^*''/'"^^*> "'^'''"yt: Marc 'Now Allen Riv;r -^'^f*'" /^t.for,ca.- /Jewea. VI. 671-692. ' If; Trout Brook. 108 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1608 age/ who was one of our friends, had been killed by those be- longing to the place whence they came, which was Norumbegue, in revenge for the kilUng of the men of Nommbegue and Quini- bequy by louaniscou, also a savage, and his followers, as I have before reLted ; and that some Etechemins had informed the savage Secondon, who was with us at that time. The commander of the shallop was the savage named Ouagimou, who was on terms of friendship with Bessabez, chief of the river Norumbegue, of whom he asked the body of Panounias, who had been killed. The latter granted it to him, begging him to tell his friends that he was very sorry for his death, and assm-ing him that it was without his knowl- edge that he had been killed, and that, inasmuch as it was not his fault, he begged him to tell them that he desired they might continue to live as friends. Tb' Ouagimou promised to do upon his return. He said to us t at he was very un- easy until he got away from them, whatever friendship they might show him, since they were Uable to change; and he feared that they would treat him in the same manner as they had the one who had been killed. Accordingly, he did not tarry long after being dismissed. He took the body in his shallop from Norumbegue to our settlement, a distance of fifty leagues. As soon as the body was brought on shore, his relatives and friends began to shout by his side, having painted their entire face with black, which is their mode of mourning. After lamenting much, they took a quantity of tobacco and two or three dogs and other things belonging to the deceased, and burned them some thousand paces from our settlement on the sea-shore. Their cries continued until they returned to their cabin. The next day they took the body of the deceased and wrapped it in a red covering, which Mabretou, chief of this place, urgently implored me to give him, since it was handsome and large He gave it to the relatives of the deceased, who « This Indian Panounins and his wife had acmmpanied de Monts on his expedition of 1605. See p. 56. 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 109 • '.' thanked me very much fm a At* xi. body, they decTraTed it ifh sfverL .""^T ^"« "^ *h« that is, strings of beads anc bmcXw d^vf" "^ ,^to^Amte; pamted the face, and put on thThlf^ ^""^ '°^°"- They things, the fines theyTad '^en ?h ""T ^T^'"" ^^^ ^^^^^^ knees between two S wl^h «n .^^^''^ *^^ ^^^^ °° it« sustain it. Around the borivw T^^'' ""^^^ *^e arms to of the rektives and ftn^Tthet ™°^^7: ^^^^^ ^^^ othei. girls, howling like do^ ' '^'''^'"^' ^*h women and namXSe^orrdeT'a^lT.^'^^^^^^^^ *^^ --ge death of the deceased ^gh ' aTt^^lf ""^^^"^^^ °^ *'« wickedness and treacheW^ommft L?^ vengeance for the bez, and to make war unon thl ^ ' '""^^''^ ^^ S«««a- All agreed to do so in the^in. ^ '^^^"^^^ ^« P<^««^ble. they c^rH^d^h^^^^^^^^^^^ t^e cries had ceased, smoking tobacco togX tht^^^^^^^^^ ^^bin. Afte; wise; and, binding^ v^i^ seLI^^^^^^ should be a larger mmS^ofsr^ J; ^^ ^'^^ '^ ^*" ^^^^ of whom the brother ^the dZ?f P'"'"''*' ^"'"^ ^^'^ one ents, it being thei/^LtXr^h/X^^^^ TT P"^" fatners, wives, brothers, or sistlrs ''^''^^^" ^°«* east^^d! wStlf; d^nteveT^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^h- of December, it began to snow 1*^'' ^^ *^« ^«* day morning of the next'day OnTheT^tf fT""^' "^*^^ *^« 1607, Sieur de Poutrincour^^^ '^^''"^'^ ^°"o^i°g, J^quille, found it at nT«? ' f™^ ^ ^««««d the rivS seLm;nt s^al d withte whict ""^r^- '^"^"^« ^^"^ -' being able to advance an"' frXr On th^ ^.k"^ f'""'' "°* some pieces of ice becan to fll T ? ^*^ °^ February, the river into the hafbor wh cl ^Z r ''^ "^P^^ ^^^^^ On the 10th of Mav followr. . ^ ^^^'^' ^^"°g the shore, ards the end oFtL momh J^ '^"^'^ ^ ^^d, tow- which lasted untlttlX; 12th ofT'' '^""^ '"••^^~^">^^' we. covered with ^^tZ^^ ^ :..^:V^ 110 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1606 out until about the 15th. The winter was not so severe as on the preceding years, nor did the snow continue so long on the ground. It rained very often, so that the savages suffered a severe famine, owing to the small quantity of snow. Sieur de Poutrineourt supported a part of them who were with us ; namely, Mabretcu, his wife and children, and some others. We spent this winter very pleasantly, and fared generously by means of the Ordre de Bon Temps,* which I introduced. This all found useful for their health, and more advantageous than all the medicines that could have been used. By the rules of the order, a chain was put, with some little ceremo- nies, on the neck of one of our company, commissioning him for the day to go a hunting. The next day it was 'onferred upon another, and thus in succession. All exerted themselves to the utmost to see who would do the best and bring home the finest game. We found this a very good arrangement, as did also the savages who were with us. There were some cases of mal de la terre among us, which was, however, not so violent as in the previous years. Never- theless, seven died from it, and another from an arrow wound, which he had received from the savages at Port Fortune. Our surgeon, named Master Estienne, opened some of the bodies, as we did the previous years, and found almost all the interior parts affected. Eight or ten of the sick got well by spring. At the beginning of March and of April, all began to pre- pare gardens, so as to plant seeds in May, which is the proper time for it. They grew as well as in France, but were some- what later. I think France is at least a month and a half more forward. As I have stated, the time to plant is in May, although one can sometimes do so in April; yet the seeds planted then do not come forward any faster than those planted in May, when the cold can no longer damage the plants except those which are very tender, since there are many which ' Lescarbot (book rv., ch. xvi.) gives a much more detailed and pictu- resque account of this order, and of their life through the winter. ^'r^^ 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 111 On the 24th of May, we perceived a small barque » of six or seven tons' burthen, which we sent men to reconnoitre • and jt was found to be a young man from St. Malo, named CWa- her, who brought lettei^ from Sieur de Monts to Sieur de Poutnncomt, by which he directed him to bring bfck his company to France.^ He also announced to us the birth o Monsezgneur, the Duke of Orleans,' to our delight, in honor of which event we made bonfires and chanted the V. Dmm Between the beginning and the 20th of June, some thirty or forty savages assembled in this place in order to make war upon the Ahnouchiquois, and revenge the death of Pa- nounias, who was mterred by the savages according to their of his. The presents being made, all of them set out from this ana ^^^^ pS^^^^Z^Z^ '-^ ^^ - --' detail S fit toti^ht t.T-^ "^'^^ ^'l "^""' ^^'^"^^-^ «f picturesque France n fi-i Th» t,. * j ^/ggfr, tarly Trading Companies of New wi.^: * Jn^"'^"*''*''^ remained open till 1613. ^ 1607; dferzLriT^iS?; 'iiziAt- '%''''''''' "^''^ ^^^^ »«- ^1fi08-1660), who did not become Duke of Orleana till his marriai t * Lescarbot (iv., xvn.) says about 400, which is more likely. 112 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1000 place on the 29th of June for Choiiacoet, which is the country of the Almouchiquois, to engage in the war. Some days after the arrival of the above Chevalier, Sieur de Poutrincourt sent him to the rivers St. John and St. Croix to trade for furs. But he did not permit him to go without men to bring back the barque, since some had reported that he desired to return to France with the vessel in which he had come, and leave us in our settlement. Lescarbot was one of those who accompanied him, who up to this time had not left Port Royal. This is the farthest he went, only fourteen or fifteen leagues beyond Port Royal.' While awaiting the return of Chevalier, Sieur de Poutrin- court went to the head of Baye Fran9oise in a shallop with seven or eight men. Leaving the harbor and heading north- east a quarter east for some twenty-five leagues along the coast, we arrived at a cape where Sieur de Poutrincourt de- sired to ascend a cliff more than thirty fathoms high, in doing which he came near losing his fife. For, having reached the top of the rock, which is very narrow, and which he had as- cended with much difficulty, the summit trembled beneath him. The reason was that, in course of time, moss had gath- ered there four or five feet in thickness, and, not being solid, trembled when one was on top of it, and very often when one stepped on a stone three or four others fell down. Accord- ingly, having gone up with difficulty, he experienced still greater in coming down, although some sailors, men very dexterous in climbing, carried him a hawser, a rope of me- dium size, by means of which he descended. Tliis place was named Cap de Poutrincourt,* and is in latitude 45° 40'. We went as far as the head of this bay, but saw nothing but certain white stones suitable for making hmo, yet they are found only in small quantities. We saw also on some islands a great number of gulls. We captured as many of them as we wished. We made the tour of the bay, in order to go to the ' Lescarhnt pomplaina of thin iitatoinent, in his edition of IfllS. Cham- plain i« ^ litt!'' unfair both to Gartier (see p. 22, note 3) nnd to Lescarbot. ' Now Cape Split. 1600] THE VOYAGES OP 1604-1607 113 pieces of copper Witt g^atS^^^^^ T ''^ cm of perhaps twenty leagurw'th a litt ! I ' ^Z ' '."^"^ ' "^■ which is very slueeish nnH ! Y'r^^/^^^e river' at its head, are many oth'^^r Stool !nr' > ""'' '^'*'''- ^'^^^ fiood harbora at high tide whi I ' ^^T" ^^^""^ ^^ere are In one of these harbt. three ot^^^^^ '^" «^^ ^'^^^°"^«- de Poutrincourt, we found a vprv n ^^'' ""'"^^ "^ Cap moss and almos all rotten a n'l ^ ^ ''"^ "" ^"^^'^^ ^'th there had been Chrises Ce AH t^^^^^^^ ^'^'^^ *^^« ered with dense forests and w th -- *^'' '°""*''>^ ^« ^o^- attractive. ' "^'^^ ^""'^ exceptions is not very In t" wfar^Ttrot^^^^^^^^ "^"^"^^ *^ our settlement, westerly Erection ^ *'^'' '"™^« '•"^'^"g in a south- arri^^dtitf te^ot;^^^^^^^^^ °^ «- de Monts, Niganis,^ distant from Por Rovn^ ^^ ^T ' ^^^'' ^''^»«d or hundred and seveTty lo'L^J"' T"- ^""^'"'^ ^"^ ««ty Chevalier had brou^hf tVSl'p .'"'"'^ '^' ^P^'"^ ^^^'^^ On the 3d » of Julv tht.! ^""^""^o^rt. the men and supplies whlTwr? ''""' ^"^^ °"* *° ««nd «eau, distant one huXd anlfil T' ^^"'^'"^"t, to Can- ment, and in latitur4lo 20' who t'^"'' ^''"^ °"'- «^«'«- in ^hmg winch was to^a^^'^ty t ^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ weur (le Poutrincourt sent \mo\r „ii » remained with eight others ™ ttlettenlr"""""^' ^'"* to France some grain not yet ^ r^^e ' '" " '° ''''^ -^^^^^ola^^^^^^^^ arrived f.m the war, twontysavagosandwound Ttenor I r°'S""^ ^'''^ '^^"^^ chin, chief of that place mJ2 ^''''' ' ^^^^^ that Oneme- 'Thc8hu,.„Jio ' ^'^^^""'^"^ °"^ ^'^'^'^'^^ been I robably a misprint for aoth.hP dsti^^v i, r *They,ma,. Nearly throo rnnnfh i/ ^«" ^>' ^'^'••'•^t- Jame.town h,«l been fouJi ^ '*'^""' ^""^ «°y»l *- •bwdoned. 114 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1«M killed by Sasinou, chief of the river of Quinibequy, who was afterwards killed by the companions of Oneraechin and Mar- chin. All this war was simply on account of the savage Panounias, one of our friends who, as I have said above, had been killed at Norumbegue by the followers of Onemechin and Marchin. At present, the chiefs in place of Onemechin, Marchin, and Sasinou are their sons: namely, for Sasinou, Pemcmen; Abriou for his father, Marchin; and for Oneme- chin, Qucconsicq. The two latter were wounded by the followers of Mabretou, who seized them under pretence of friendship, as is their lashion, something which both sides have to guard against.' Chapter 17 The settlement abandoned. Return to France of Sieur de Pou- trincourt and aU his company. On the 11th of August, we set out from our settlement in a shallop, and coasted along as far as Cape Fourchu, where I had previously been. Continuing our course along the coast as far as Cap de la Hfeve, where we first landed with Sieur de Monts, on the 8th ot May, 1604, we examined the coast from this place as far as Canaeau, a distance of nearly sixty leagues. This I had not yet done, and I observed it very carefully, making a map of it as of the other coasts. D('j)arting from Cup de la Ilfeve, we went as far as Sesam- bre,' an island so called by some jicople from St. Malo, and distant fifteen leagues from I>a Ilfeve. Along the route are a large number of islands, which we named Les Martyres, since some Frenchmen were once killed there by the savages. These islands lie in several inlets and bays. In one of them is ' TiOftcarhot t^'lU iin that Champdor6, tent by Poutrincourt, aubsequently recoiicilpil thn Ix^lligeronts. • Now Bambro. 1606] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 115 115 onnto^^s- ^zi£- -f errors After leaving Sesambrel Z^ ^'' abundant. except at the extremity wher^rth" "''^'''u' ^^^^ "« ^^^^nds containing but little water ' Then T'^' " '"^'" ""^''' quarter east, we arrived at a hnr.^'.'"'^'"^ north-east a Sesambre, v^hich is ver^^^^^^ a hundred and twen 7 ton At Tt^''^ "^ ' ^""^'^^ «'• from which one can walk to^ih^ * *' .^""^f^"'^ ^^ ^^ island named this place Port Sainete Hr"" ^"''\^' ^°^ ^^^^^ ^^^ 44° 40' more or less '^^''''' ^^^^ is in latitude de ^rs\%\ir^^^^^^^^^^ -"ed La Baye a dangerous place on account ofThpr. ^^^^"^' ^" ^^tent, and reefs. The cou^t^Tre/ent r''"'' ^^ pearance, being filled with tK u 7"^ ^^ • '^^^ ap^ mentioned befte.Hef we em^^^^^^^ ^^^'^ Hence we passed on 1 '^"'""'^^•^'•ed bad w acner. Riviere de ll^Vert^ 117/^'"' ^'^ ^-^-- distant,call^^ trance. This skortTsla^ZhtkV r^" 't"' ^^ '*« -" numerous rocks extending rlTlv',r "^ '' ^"'^ ^'^h breakers are high, the ^uS^^^:^ '^ '''' ^^-^ the two^orTrerisS Id ^'^"^^. T't^ ^ *„ with leagues from I'Islo Verte UV n """J^ ^r^'' ^'^^'^"t three near and in a line w th o,l T''' "^ ^y ''""''^^ inlands Rangdos, and w"ch a,^ d Ltan"; ' ^'"^'^ ^'^ ""'"^d ^«'es Mitn are distant six or seven leagues from it Ba "iS."^'^'- ^°™-'^ ^^'•^^-o Ba,. On ... „.p c,.„p.ain call. Pcrpisawick Inlot. fsiaftrr ) I,, n Now Country Harbor. I 116 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPIl^IN [1606 I'Isle Verte. Afterwards we passed by another bay,* con- taining several islands, and proceeded to a place where we found a vessel engaged in fishing between some islands, which are a short distance from the main land, and distant four leagues from the Ranges. Th.s place we named Port de Savalette,* the name of the master of the vessel engaged in fishing, a Basque, who entertained us bountifully, and was very glad to see us, since there were savages there who pur- posed some harm to him, which we prevented. Leaving this place, we arrived on the 27th of the month at Canseau, distant six leagues from Port de Savalette, having passed on our way a large number of islands. At Canseau, we found that the three barques had arrived at port in safety. Champdor^ and Lescarbot came out to receive us. We also found the vessel ready to sail, having finished its fishing and awaiting only fair weather to return. Meanwhile, we had much enjoyment among these islands, where we found the greatest possible quantity of raspberries. All the coast which we passed along from Cape Sable to this place is moderately high and rocky, in most places bor- dered by numerous islands and breakers, which extend out to Bca nearly two leagues in places, and are very unfavorable for the approach of vessels. Yet there cannot but be good harbors and roadsteads along the coasts and islands, if they were explored. As to the country, it is worse and 'ess promis- ing than in other places which we had seen, except on some rivers or brooks, where it is very pleasant; but there is nc doubt that the winter in these regions is cold, lasting from six to seven months. The harbor of Canseau is a place surrouDued by islands, to which the approach is very difficult, except in fair weather, on account of the rocks and breakers about it. Fishmg, both green and dry, is carried on here. • Tor Bay. ' WhiU> Haven. The name was really given by I«8rarbot, who ha« left a most interesting armunt nf the aid Baacjue fiahermaii^ who h»d mftde forty- two voyagei to thew watert. (Lescarbot, iv., xix.) iwe] THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 117 needle, it is 4ht Tea' ef and to c""T '' '^' "^^S"««« Between the two there is k lalh?' ^^^*?" ^^enty-five. or ten leagues into the intPrJn^^^;.'''*'^^^"^ «°ni« nine the Island of Ce Breton r/ ""'^^"f " ^^^^^^^ between great Bay of St'Lw^nee bv whicTth '"' ?°;!^' '° *^^ iBle Perc^e, where fishngl earriefon^^^^^^ '" '^'^P^^"^ the Island of Cape Breton isT^ ZoJ^lftZ?^ f^' IS water enough large vessels dn ^7 "^J^i^ough there account of the ftrongfurZts-ndfh^ T *^^^« ^^ «» on which prevail. TWs ^^^1; t p '"^^^^^T'^y ^^ the tides in latitude 45° 45' "^ ^ ^^^^ ^°^=^nt and it is ci Jl;^ofrut1ig^^y^t^^ 'iVottr ^ r^^ ^^^ ^ tainous, yet in some par'sTery p W TnT "^ '' "^°""- there is a kind of lake wh?r7.? •^'^ *^^ ''^n*^^ of '* quarter north-west and all hi ''\'"*''' ^^^ *^« "O'-th a Here are rTny^Lrd^fiMh^p^^^^ ^°"^-*- fish of various kinds, including oystrwhicrh' '"'^ '^'"■ not of very good flavor Tn Vk • ^f ®'^' J^^'^^^' however, are where fislJnf °s clried on P^^V^"'" "'^ *^° ^^''bors distant fromCapTSlT*',^^^^ ^f T ^"«'«^«'' Niganis, eighteen oftwentyTa *7nortl f' ''T''' ^"' west. The Portu^iP«n nn. f ^^^' * ^"^'"t^'' no^h- island, and sp:;\Trnterhe"''\:'; t"^] ^° ""'^ ^^'« season and the cold causTcJ Hom . . inclemency of the On thp -iA TS ? u "^^ *° abandon thei. aettlement . !f J« "^ "^ip Cha^piain, i -^^^^^^^^^^^^^ w.th St. Peter'a Bay. . f:f'KnKl'Hh Harbor, now Louisburg. exploration <.f Faginde.. 1521 LL hIT ^*;:.^" ■* «he tune of th. k r 118 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [16W the Grand Bank, where the catching of green fish is carried on, in latitude 45° 30'. On the' 26th, we entered the sound near the shores of Brittany and England, in sixty-five fath- oms of water and in latitude 49° 30'. On the 28th, we put in at Roscou,' in lower Brittany, where we were detained by bad weather until the last day of September, when, the wind coming round favorable, we put to sea in order to pursue our route to St. Malo, which formed the termination of these voyages, in which God had guided us without shipwreck or danger.' ' Now Roscoff. ' Poutrincourt and Lescarbot went on to Honfleur. Thence Poutrin- court proceeded to Paris, and Ly judicious presents of the products of the country persuaded Henry IV. to renew de Monts' mjnopoly for a year. (Ledcarbot, iv., xvii.) '■\'f(:U ' J^ w^y !!«i THE VOYAGES TO THP nout^ „ S-T LAWRENCE FROM THE yLRT6'« TO THAT OF ,612 '*°* BOOK n THE VOYAGES TO THE GREAT RIVER Chapter 1 Detemvmtion of Simr de Monts to rmke exphratiom in Ihe B^Tues, who dvsarmed the vessel of pZ Gravi; and ^eement between them which they sv^se^Ty N.i^p'^''° '?*"™''^ ^ ^"^"^^ »f*«r a «tay of three yeare in New France I proceeded to Sieur de Monts, and r^ted to Wm the pnncipal events of which I had been a witness since hS departure, and gave him the map and planTthe most ^ markable coasts and harbors there '^ Some time afterward, Sieur de Monts determined to .nn commencing in latitude 48° 4n' ZT- ? ^^ ^ leagues, e^„ee£«.e .vet S fS Ae'^fU wSt i^'.t tude 45 and some minutes, where our ixploration ended and "he,, boate could not p^ as we then'tho^t s^nce^e Henry IV. died on May 14, 1610, ISl 122 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1608 had not made a careful examination of it as we have since done. Now after Sieur de Monts had conferred with me several times in regard to his purposes concerning the exploration, he resolved to continue so noble and meritorious an under- taking, notwithstanding the hardships and labors of the past. He honored me with his Ueutenancy for the voyage ; and, in order to carry out his purpose, he had two vessels equipped, one commanded by Pont Grav6, who was commissioned to trade with the savages of the country and bring back the vessels, while I was to wim^. .n the country. Sieur de Monts, for the purpose of defraying the expenses of the expedition, obtained letters from his Majesty for one year, by which all persons were forbidden to traffic in peltry with the savages, on penalties stated in the U Towing com- mission : — Henry by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre, to our beloved and faithful councillors, the officers of our Admiralty in Normandy, Brittaiiy, and Guienne, bailiffs, marshals, prevosts, judges, or their lieutenants, a'"d to each one of them, according to his authority, throughout the extent of their powers, jurisdictions, and precincts, greeting: Acting upon the information which has been given us by those who have returned from New France, respecting the good quality and fertility of the lands of that country, and the disposition of the people to accept the knowledge of God, We have resolved to con- tinue the settlement previously undertaken there, m order that our subjects may go there to trade without hinderance. And in view ot the proposition to us of Sieur de Monts, Gentleman in Ordinary of our chamber, and our Lieutenant-General in that country, to make a settlement, on condition of our giving him means and sup- plies for sustaining the expense of it, it has pleased us to promise and assure him that none of our subjects but himself shall be per- mitted to trade in peltry and other merchandise, for the period of one year only, in tlie lands, regions, harbors, rivers, and highways throughout the extent of his jurisdiction : this We desire to have fulfiUed. For these causes and other considerations impelling us thereto. We command and decree that each one of you, throughout 1608] THE VOYAGES OF 160&-1610 123 the extent of your powers, jurisdictions, and precincts shall «p( m our stead and carry out our wiU in distinctly pS L tnS for bidding all merchants, master, and captains of vessel Kill" and others of our subjects, of whatever rank and prof;^ 0^0^ out any vessels, i^n which to go themselves or send'othrb orde to engage m trade or barter in peltry and other thhrwUhfl durmg the space of one year, within the jurisdiction of stur d^ Monts, on pen.Uy of disobedience, and the entire confiscatLn 0? their vessels, .upphes, arms, and merchandise for the benefit o Sieur de Monts; and, in order that the punishnL of their dif obedience may be a^ured, you will allow, a^ VVe have Inl do allow the aforesaid Sieur de Monts or his lieutenants to seize, apprehend' arid arrest all violators of our present prohibition and order als' heir vessels merchandise, arms, supplies, and victuals, in order to take and deliver them up to the hands of justice so that acfinn ttie offender^, as the case shall require. This is our wi 1 Kve bd you to have it at once read and published in all localities and public places within your authority and jurisdiction rvou Zv deem necessary by the first one of our officers or seCnCin ac cordance with this requisition, ^tue of these present ofaconv" aiid fathful councillors, notaries, and secretaries, to which it i« .n"orIe th'f '"''^"" ^'°"^' '^ ^'^^^ ^ ^ ^^e present originaf h^.fT . n ''°"^ °' °"' '"^J'-'t^ "^^y claim ground for ignorance matter 1""'^ °^' ^"' ''' '" accordance 'with Our wHl in th s matter. We order, moreover, all captains of vessels mates and ond mates, and sailor, of the same, and othei. on boTrd of ves- ^rZ ^w\*^' P^""^ ^"^ ^"^^°^ °f the aforesaid count y to S;n"aTLrirf'°"\'""^ '^ ^°"^' ^"d °thei. possessing power and authority from him, to search the aforesaid vessels which sha have engaged in the fur-trade after the presenrorohiSn tn^Zn'^T'^f '"T S^ ''^";- '' •« Our'^Ilrupo^S requisition of the aforesaid Sieur de Monts, his lieutenants and a d^ffeS t tf S' S°" ^'°"'' P^°^-^ ^^^ theXotediTnt ana offenders, as the case may require : to this end, We give vou power, authority, commission, and special mandat/ notw^h" « anding the act of our Council of the 17th day of July las Inv hue and cry, Norman charter, accusation, objection, or'lppeals "^ 124 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1608 whatsoever kind; on account of which, and for fear of disregarding which, it is Our will that there should be no delay, and, if any of these occur, We have withheld and reserved cognizance of the same to Ourselves and our Council, apart from all other judges, and have forbidd«^n and prohibited the same to all our courts and judges : for this is Our pleasure. Given at Paris the seventh day of January, m the year ot grace, sixteen hundred and eight, and the nineteenth of Our reign. Signed, Henry, And lower down, By the King, Delomenie. And sealed with the single label of the great seal of yellow wax.* Collated with the original by me, Councillor, Notary, and Secretary of the King. I proceeded to Honfleur for embarkation, where I found the vessel of Pont Grav6 in readiness. He left port on the 5th of April. I did so on the 13th, arriving at the Grand Bank on the 15th of May, in latitude 45° 15'. On the 26th, we sighted Cape St. Mary, in latitude 46° 45', on the Island of Newfoundland. On the 27th of the month, we sighted Cape St. Lawrence,^ on Cape Breton, and also the Island of St. Paul, distant eighty-three leagues from Cape St. Mary. On the 30th, we sighted Isle Perc6e and Gasp6, in latitude 48° 40', distant from Cape St. Caw ence from seventy to seventy-five leagues. On the 3d of June, we arrived before Tadoussac, distant from Gasp6 from eighty to ninety leagues ; and we anchored in the roadstead of Tadoussac, a league distant from the harbor, which latter is a kind of cove at the mouth of the river Saguenay, where the tide is very remarkable on ac- count of its rapidity, and where there are sometimes violent ' More exactly, " sealed on a single strip [of the parchment itself on which the document was engrossed] with the great seal in yellow wax." Letters patent in this time bore the king's signature, the countersignature of his secretary after the words, Par le roy, and the great seal. Letters patent of a permanent nature bore the impression of the seal in green wax ; those of a temporary nature generally in yellow wax. Giry, Manuel de Diplomatique, pp. 62S, 759, 771-774. ' Cape North, the northernmost point of Gape Breton. 'm THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 ^^5 the fix^t fall on this river S coZfr ""'I^'^ ^"^^^^^ *« west. The harbor is small «nH ^'^"^ *^' north-north- twenty vessels It hiri^lS^^^^^^ accommodate only about of the river Saguenay a" da S\T ", ^^^^ '^'^^^ almost cut by th? river elsewhert tL ^ ^^ ^°^' ""^'^ ^« tains with little soil and on y roc£ and^Tn "'J m^^^ °^^"'^- with such wood as fir and bfrch Th ^' ^^'^^^ ^"^^^^^ the harbor, shut in b^ mlnSt cI'ZZrlT'^'^' are two points at the mouth • one on thp I .k ^' ^^^^^ tending out nearly a league into thp 7f * '^^"' ^^- Matthew,orother^iseSaunilouetL'%' f ^'"' ^'^ the north-west side, extendtrouf one"!;^^^ oTa T*''' ^" called Point of all Devils ' from Vi,! ^ ^ ^ ^®^S"^' ^nd place. The winds from fhl lu ^^"S^^°u« mature of the bor, which arllttX flared b^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^"^^ *^« ^- Saguenay are. The two S= u '^' ^°'^'^^^' ^^^m the low tide^ our ^iirj:;^:^^::^^:: ^r iretrin^teTTo ^7^^" i ^^^ ^^d^^^^^^^^^ Pont G;avd hfd ar Ld ^^ on'^hr^ 'T^'" ^^^*^- with the pilot of Pont r-l^ -? rT"^^' ""'^ ^ '^^"«P inform me 5 what hndh ^""f ^ ^^'^"^' ^^^ ^ame to temptedTo llrlh ls\r t^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^t- to the commission obtained by W drSonfff"'' T'^^^ esty, that no vessels should trade Jth",.*' •^'°"' ^« ^^^j" de Monts, as was expressed in if «^.f™''''°" °^ ^ieur ing the notifications XTpont Gra^^l^w''- T^^^h^tand- Majesty, they did noTdesist frlm T. -r^' '° ^^^^^ ^^ ^i« traffic; and that they hafused th'r"- ''"^^^ '"^ *^'^ themselves so well in their ^ssel th ^ T\^°^- "^^^^t^ined ! {:*•' ^"^ Point, still 80 called. Now known ^. Pointe aux Vaches. > ,' mtlLK tm 126 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1608 for at the first shower of musketry he was struck down. The Basques came on board of the vessel and took away all the cannon and arms, declaring that they would trade, notwith- standing the prohibition of the King, and that when they were ready to set out for France they would restore to him his cannon and ammunition, and that they were keeping them in order to be in a state of .security. Upon hearing all these particulars, I was greatly annoyed at such a beginning, which we might have easily avoided. Now, after hearing from the pilot all these things I asked him why the Basque had come on board of our vessel. He told me that he came in behalf of their master, named Darache, and his companions, to obtain assurance from me that I would do them no harm, when our vessel entered the harbor. I replied that I could not give any until I had seen Pont Grav6. The Basque said tliat, if I had need of anything in their power, they would assist me accordingly. What led them to use this language was simply their recognition of having done wrong, as they confessed, and the fear that they would not be permitted to engage in the whale-fishery. After talk- ing at length, I went ashore to see Pont Grav6, in order to deUberate as to what was to be done. I found him very ill. He related to me in detail all that had happened. We con- cluded that we could only enter the harbor by force, and that the settlement must not be given up for this year, so that we considered it best, in order not to make a bad cause out of a just one, and thus work our ruin, to give them assurances on my part so long as I should remain there, and that Pont Grav6 phould undertake nothing against them, but that justice should be done in France, and their differences should be settled there. Darache, master of the vessel, begged me to go on board, where he gave me a cordial reception. After a long confer- ence, I secured an agreement between Pont Grav6 and him, and required him to promise that he would undertake noth- ing against Pont Grav6, or what would be prejudicial to the King and Sieur do Monts; that, if he did the contrary, I 1608] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 127 tmffi! w '''"™ """^ " """"'^^ »' ^a^^ees who had come for tmffic in fura, several of whom came to our vessel with thS pr^o'rt^aTd Th^ar^ *:; "'-^"""^^ i°nrand'l«: s>wer;oru't\rer^;^::t^-r-x tt":r„nar:i;n7i^n^e""HSfh^'-- ^^ - ^ equa. to that of a pip/- ""ZnThey wat oTo-i^rranrif": mer where they have business, they carry them with, h^nf Chapter 2 '>l^^i'^Saguenay, and the mvago who vuitmm there 01 ,„ fi'f "■■ *!>;», »P«ement, I had some caipenters set to work S thaT^^'* 'Tir "' "^"'^ "' f°'"*^» '»■«. ^ caning ^ottrrer^fi-r^^ii^Lrji*'''^-^^^ Crrt'rirrThth'U^ one hundred and fifty to two hundred futhon^ About fiZ loagues • from the mouth of the harbor, ther.n as l liS I great waterfall, descending from a ve/y hi^h eleva on w/.K gi^at impetuosity. Ther. ar. some isK th^rit, ve^' modern iouiKlings give 146 ^"'' deepest •J I2d VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1608 barren, being only rocks covered with small firs and heathers. It is half a league broad in places, and a quarter of a league at its mouth, where ^ihe current is so strong that at three- quarters flood-tide in the river it is still running out. All the land that I have seen consists only of mountains and rocky promontories, for the most part covered with fir and birch, a very unattractive country on both sides of the river. In a word, it is mere wastes, uninhabited by either animals or birds ; for, going out hunting in places which seemed to me the most pleasant, I found only some very small birds, such as swallows and river birds, which go there in summer. At other times, there are none whatever, in consequence of the excessive cold. This river flows from the north-west. The savages told me that, after passing the first fall, they meet with eight others, when they go a day's journey with- out finding any. Then they pa^s ten others, and enter a lake,' which they are three days in crossing, and they are easily able to make ten leagues a day up stream. At the end of the lake there dwells a migratory people. Of the three rivers ' which flow into this lake, one comes from the north, very near the sea, where they consider it much colder than in their own coiintry; and the other two from other directions in the in- terior, where are migratory savages, living only from hunting, and where our savages carry the merchandise we give them for their furs, such as beaver, marten, lynx, and otter, which are found there in large numbers, and which they then carry to our vessels. These people of the north report to our savages that they see the salt sea ; and, if that is true, as I think it certainly is, it can l>c nothing but a gulf entering the interior on the north.* The savap(!s say that the distance from the north sea to the port of Tadoussac is perhaps fok .y-five or fifty days' journey, in consequence of the difficulties presented by the ' Lalw St. John, twenty-six miles by twenty, fint wen by Europetiu in 1647 • The Peribonka, MittMiini, and Aihuapmuchuan. ' Hudson's Bay, discovered by Henry Hudson in 1610. had beud of bk diacoveries, and borrows from his maps. CliAmpUin 1608J THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 m roads, nvers and country, which is veiy mountainous and where there is snow for the most part of the ver Th;!^- what I have definitely ascertained^n ^g!rd Tthis rfve ' I have often wished to explore it, but couU not do so without the savages, who were unwilling that I or any of our par^ ftf ? Tn^''^ '^''^- Nevertheless, theyLveZS that I shall do so. This exploration would be desirabrin order to remove the doubts of many persons in reS fn '.^ existence of this sea on the north, wU™ maSLed t^at the^Enghsh have gone in chese latter yeai. to find a way t to Quetr [TJ^^T^' '^' '^«* ^^y °f the month to go toj^uebec. We passed near an island called Hare Island « tT r ^'T'' ^'"""^ '^' above-named port : it ktw^ leagues from the northern, and nearly four lLu;8 from th« r^rXttTow IT ^^T^"'^ ^' P-eelTt^Tutt river, ory at low tide, up which some seven hundred or ^wht Dauphin. Between the two there is a larce bav I7?h«?^ tremity of which is a little river diy'L low 't de^F^^^^^^^ Cape we proceeded to Isle aux Coudres,* a good leZe d1^ <^nt which is about a league and a half long It Tneatlv level, and grows narrower towards the two ends On fKa western end there a,^ meadows, and r^cky po nte exteSd^L Bume distance out into the river'. On theS-we^t sfdtl? •till «,t«in their i-WhTameTS^ina ? ^u^ ^''"°"- ^'^^ "' "»•" P^ Uon of th« prnvinl S Qu^ ' ^ **" Predominatingly French pipul*. •StUJw called. }| 130 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1008 ■ I' '5 . f':K is very reefy, yet very pleasant in consequence of the woods surrounding it. It is distant al^ut half a league from the northern shore, where is a Uttle river extending some distance into the interior. We named it Riviere du Gouflfre,' since abreast of it the tide runs with extraordinary rapidity; and, although it has a calm appearance, it is always much agi- tated, the depth there being great : but the river itself is shallow, and there are many rocks at and about its mouth. Coasting along from Isle aux Coudres, we reached a cape which we named Cap de Tourmente,* five leagues distant ; and we gave it this name because, however little wind there may be, the water rises there as if it were full tide. At this point, the water begins to be fresh. Thence we proceeded to the Island of Orleans, a distance r.' two leagues, on the south side of which are numerous isbnds, low, covered with trees and very pleasant, with largo meadows, having plenty of game, some being, so far as I could judge, two leagues in length, others a trifle more or less. About these islands are many rocks, also very dang^^rous shallows, some two leagues distant from the main land on the south. All this shore, both north and south, from Tadoussac to the Island of Orleans, is mountainous, and the soil very poor. The wood is pine, fir, and birch only, with very ugly rocks, so that in most places one could not make his way. Now we passed along south of the Island of Orleans,* which is a league and a half distant from the main land and half a league on the north side, being six leagues in length, and one in breadth, or in some places a league and a half. On the north side, it is very pleasant, on account of the great extent of woods and meadows there ; but it is very dangerous sailing, in consequence of the numerous points and rocks between the main land ind island, on which are numerous fine oaks and in som*- places nut-trees, and on the borders of the woods, > /.«., Whirlpool River, itill ao called. * Still ao called. • Still so called. DiRcovcred by Cartier in 1538, and named the Inland of Racrhua, because of the quantity of grapes sees growing. Sec Ewfiy Englith and French Voyagta, pp. 45-48. jmM\ 1608] THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 131 great river, and is distanf nn!T ^ 1^'^^ '°""*V of the from its mouth Off tte eTo^Th/M '".^-^^^^^^ '''^^^ water on the north shore Dm Jh" /'^^''^ ^' ^ ^^^'^^'^t "f in the interior: U com^rdo^f^'ra^t^^^^^ ^^ '^^^"^« five fathoms,' above which thp l!^ . ^ . ""^ ""^^'"'^ ^^^nty- thoughfarth;rinland?r^seeS J^h J^ ^T "^^ P'^^«^"*' «'- f-m fifteen to twen^Te^^^^^J^Ct"^^- '''''''"^ ^ ^ t f Chapter 3 Arrival at Quebec, where we constructed our place of « W . aU that ZrJ^rlTiCTffair "'"''^' "^ ^^' '^ lea^^trJ:lrtl:L^^^^^^^^^^^ ' '\ ^^^tance is a for a place suitable for our if f. ! "l"'^' '^^^'^ ^ ««arched more convenienTo ^ttersiful T.^^^^ ^".' ^ '""^^ ^"^ «««« so called by the ^va«es wh^h f '" ^^' f""^' °^ Q"«bec, I at once employTf po^r,^?^^,^^^^^ ^^^h nut-trees.' them down, that wp rn.v^r °"' workmen in cutting onelsetr'saX^aSs'ano^^^^^^^ T ^^'^^*^*-« there: ging ditches, another ititTT '.*' '""'^'"^ " ^^"'*'' '^"^ ^ig- eetsupphes; The/.l:CwerrwLrrrefc! the inlHof^CTdV^LrpS^ fifty.,. i„ ?0 r '^""''"^ "nd sixty-five feet ''*'«*•* °^ **>« f=»"> where the first setMementwM ml ^ ?. ^'^"""' Stadacon^. This oXt plain Market now S Tn"ret;''*! '^'°* ^ «''«P'»'^ wh JS jn the aite now occupied b^he'cfeSL o1 Not« ul ^^TV^'y ^^^ pX" Dawaon, The St. Uwrmct'p. 254 ^ ^'""' ''''• Victoinw." 8. E. 132 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1808 iii keeping under cover our supplies, which was promptly accom- plished through the ?eal of all, and my attention to the work. Some days after my arrival at Quebec, a locksmith ' con- spired against the service of the king. His plan was to put me to death, and, getting possession of our fort, to put it into the hands of the Basques or Spaniards, then at Tadoussac, beyond which vessels cannot go, from not having a knowledge of the route, nor of the banks and rocks on the way. In order to execute his wretched plan, by which he hoped to make his fortune, he suborned four of the worst characters, as he supposed, telling them a thousand falsehoods, and pre- senting to them prospects of acquiring riches. These four men, having been won over, all promised to act in such a manner as to gain the rest over to their side; so that, for the time being, I had no one with me in whom I could put confidence, which gave them still more hope of making their plan succeed: for four or five of my companions, in whom they knew that I put confidence, were on board of the barques, for the purpose of protecting the provisions and supplies necessary for our settlement. In a word, they were so skilful in carrying out their in- trigues with those who remained, that they were on the point of gaining all over to their cause, even my lackey, promising them many things which they could not have fulfilled. Being now all agreed, they made daily different plans as to how they should put me to death, so as not to be accused of it, which they found to be a difficult thing. But the devil blindfolding them all and taking away their reason and every possible difficulty, they determined to take me while unarmed and strangle me ; or to give a false alarm at night, and shoot me as I went out, in which manner they judged that they would accomplish their work sooner than otherwise. They made a mutual promise not to l^etray each other, on penalty that the first one who opened his mouth should be poniarded. They were to execute theu- plan in four days, before the ' He was the one iurvivor of the five who hud been atUcked by the Indiana on the coast of Massachusetts. See p. 90, and Lescarbot (iv., xvi.). 1008] THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 188 was unWed, and iady to Sm to T.:) ^^ 't '""'"= him- "Mv fr;nr.!i u ^ ^^°^*^' '^^^^ ^^^ PJlot said to nim. My friend, you have done well to disclose such a m^ licious design, and you show that you are an uprkht man Th" under the guidance of the Holy Split ZTKi?^'^ them, and I promise you that I will prevail upon hfm tn panlon you and the rest. And I will at once/' s^fd the pit all„. ^'™,^'*.^°"* «^^i«ng any suspicion; and do youco about your business, listening to all they mav^v JhV? troubling yourself about the rest " ^ ^ ^' ^""^ ""^^ and we «„t into the wood, where he related to me t^S Sr fh?n i ^"^ ^'"l '^^* ^ ^*« «^>'e to govern myself the mVn ^*' '"^ '"'^ * "****«'•' ^"^ desired him to hTve the man come to me, that I might hear his statemenV. He 134 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1608 went, and brought hin; all trembling with fear lest I should do him some harm.- I i-eassured him, telling him not to be afraid; that he was in a place of safety, and that I should pardon him for all that he iiad done, together with the others, provided he would tell me m full the truth in regard to the whole matter, and the motive which had impelled them to it. "Nothing," he said, "had impelled them, excr it that they had imagined that, by giving up the place in^o ihe hands of the Basques or Spaniards, they inight all 'jecome rich, and that they did not want to go bac> to Frj,nce." He also re- lated to me the remaining particula*^ in regard to their con- spiracy. After having heard and questioned lam, I directed him to go about his work. Meanwhile, I ordered the pilot to bring up his shallop, which he did. Then I gave two bottles of wine to a young man, directing him to say to these four worthies, the leaders of the conspiracy, that it was a present of wine, which his friends at Tadoussac had given him, and that he wished to share it with them. This they did not decline, and at evening were on board the barque where he was to give them the entertainment. I lost no time in going there shortly after; and caused them to be seized, and held until the next day. Then were my worthies astonished indeed. I at once had all get up, for it was about ten o'clock in t'>e evening, and pardoned them all, on condition that they would disclose to me the truth in regard to all that had occurred ; which they did, when I had them retire. The next day I took the depositions of all, one aft«r the other, in the presence of the pilot and sailors of the vessel, which 1 had put down in writing; and they were well pleased, as they said, since they had lived only in fear of each other, especially of the four knaves who had ensnared them. But now they lived in peace, satisfied, as they declared, with the treatment which they had received. The same day I had six pairs of handcuffs made for the authors of the conspiracy: one for our surgeon, named Bon- H i IfM] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 136 nerme, one for another, named La TaiUe, whom the four conspirators had accused, which, however, proved false and consequently they were given their hberty ' Pnn?r ^!f ! '^T' ^ ^''!' "^y ""^^^^^^ ^ Tadoussac, begging Font Gray6 to do me the favor of guarding them siffef had as yet no secure place for keeping them, and as we were occupied m constructing our places of abode. Another oJ^ ject was to consult with him, and othei^ on the shTp as to what should be done in the premises. We suggested that yuebec with the prisoners, where we should have them con- fronted with their witnesses, and, after giving them TZrZ ^^m'S" ^ '' ''" ""^"^"^ ^ *^^ '^^^- which they hTd nlPtirof ^^'^ f^ f ^* ^y ^ Q""^«^' ^ hasten the com- uTui T storehouse, so as to secure our provisions which had been misused by all those scoundrels, whTsS nothing, without reflecting how they could find more when these failed,- for I could not obviate the difficulty untiUhe storehouse should be completed and shut up Pont Grav^ arrived some time after me, with the prisoners which caused uneasiness to the workmen who remained, sinS ^llT\t '""I ' '^'"^^ P"^^°" ^h^"^' ^"d that they wou d avenge themselves upon them for reveahng their wicked We had them brought face to face, and thev affirmed before them all which they had stated in iheir depos'^tioS^he prisoners not denying it, but admitting that they had acted ZXrZ "^""T: ^'^^/h^^'d be punished, unless mercy rvil whn'h'H K*"""!'^' *^'™' "^^"^^"«' ^bove all, Jean du Val, who had been trying to lead them into such a con- spiracy from the time of their departure from France. Du ihL uZ ri -^^t^ *° '^^' ^'^''P* *h^t he deserved death, that all stated in the depositions was true, and that he beared for mercy upon himself and the othere, who had givefin their adherence to his pernicious purposes. After Pont Gravo«t secure place for them, they did not cc,>so to fear their enemies ' to such an extent that they often at night became alaS while dreaming, and sent their wives and children to ou^fort the gates of which I had opened to them, allowing therTen to remain about the fort, but not permitting them' to en^ for ^ir persons were thus a. much in security as if th^y had been inside. I also had five or six of our men go out to rei- sure them, and to go and ascertain w^other tt.y could s^ anythmg m the woods, in order to q .et them Trev are veiy timid and in great dread of their'enemies?^;arl 7eve^ sleeping in repose in whatever place they may be although I constantly reassured them, so far as I could,^urg ng tS^o do as we did; namely, that they should have a porUon wTtch ^J: tl^X^' '^'^ ^^^ ^^-''^ '^'^ ^^^^ sTouUm. ll^ 7 ""^ *"?'""« '"'^'^- '^"^ that fhey Should not regard dreams as the actual tnith to be relied oTher' Zh ^'^r "^"^''^ ""'^^ ^''^' '^ -hich I also added wire oT hJC n' ™ r''J''*- ""* *'^^«^ "'monstmnces were of httle aviul with them, and they suid that we knew • /••., tbe Iroquoii. 144 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1609 better than they how to keep guard against all things; and that they, in course of time, if we continued to stay with them, would be able to learn it* • Chapter 5 Seeds and vines planted at Quebec. Commencement of the winter and ice. Extreme destitution of certain Indians. On the Ist of October, I had some wheat sown, and on the 15th some rye. On the 3d, there was a white frost in. some places, and the leaves of the trees began to faU on the 15th. On the 24th, I had some native vines set out, which flourished very well. But, after leaving the settlement to go to France they were all spoiled from lack of attention, at which I was much troubled on my return. On the 18th of November, there was a great fall of snow, which remained only two days on the ground, during which time there was a violent gale of wind There died during this month a sailor and our locksmith' of dysentery, so also many Indians from eating eels badly cooked, as I think. On the 6th of February, it snowed vio- lently and the wind was high for two days. On the 20th some Indians appeared on the other side of the river, calling to us to go to their assistance, which was beyond our power on account of the large amount of ice drifting in the river Hun- ger pressed upon these poor wretches so severely that, not knowing what to do. they resolved, men, women, and children, to cross the river or die, hoping that I should assist them in their extreme want. Having accordingly made this resolve, the men and women took the children and embarked in their canoes, thinking that they could reach our shore by an opening m the ice made by the wind; but they were scarcely in the middle of the stream when thf ir ranoes were caught by the ice and broken into a thousand pieces. But they were skilful ' Probably the informer Natol. See p. 133. 160SJ THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 14d enough to throw themselves with the children, which the ^tv „- L T^ ^^f^ '"^"S °"* «° t^at it excited intense pity, as before them there seemed nothing but death a^f fortune was so favomble to these poor wiltchel It a la^ge P^ece of ,ce struck against the side of that on which they were ^ vao ently as to drive them ashore. On seeing this favombTe turn, they reached the shore with as much dehght as thJHver experienced, notwithstanding the great hu4er from whkh they were suffering. They proceeded to ouTabode so thin and haggard that they seemed like mere skeleton^, mosi of tJem them 2l'nK "" '' i' *''"^'"^ "P- ' ^^ astiniS tl s2 them, and observe the manner in which they had crossed ^n vjew of the r being so feeble and weak. I ordered somfbld "ea't h°:m%hat''tr '''"?. ^ ^' "^ *»^- -P^^-ce T 1 ®7 them, that they could not wait to have them cooked I lent them also some bark, which other savages iLd gi4n me" to cover their cabins. As they were making their cabb tW discovered a piece of carrionf which I had had thtwk out Tt M° T""'^ ^^'"^ *° ^"•^^'t the foxes, owhTch we he^erfu^'Vhi' "' '°^' "'^^'^ ^ ^-"-' ^^^ w"h neavier fur. Th w carrion consisted of a sow and a doe which had sustamed all the rigon, of the weather, hot afd cdd 2VnL7T^% rr."^'^'. '* '"^""^ «° ^^^y tl^at «ne could not go near it. Yet they seized it and carried it off to their cabin, where they forthwith devoured it half cooked No meat ever seemed to them to taste better. I sent two orthree men to warn them not to eat it, unless they wanted toT as hey approached their cabin, they smelt su'^h a stench frem this carnon ha^ warmed up, each one of the Indians holdZ a piece in his hand, that they thought they should disgorge and accordingly scarcely stopped at all. These poor wXhes finished their repast. I did not fail, however, to suppT hem accordmg to my resources; but this was littli, in vLw of th^ ihZ T P^'^" ''''^ provisions, if they had had them in their power, they are so gluttonous: for, when they have >tl 148 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [leoo edibles, they lay nothing aside, but keep consuming them day and night without respite, afterwards dying of hunger. They did also another thing as disgusting as that just men- tioned. I had caused a bitch Ho' be placed on the top of a tree, which allured the martens' and birds of pny, from which I derived pleasure, since generally this carrion was at- tacked by them. These savages went to the tree, and, being too weak to climb it, cut it down and forthwith took away the dog, which was only skin and bones, the tainted head emitting a stench, but which was at once devoured. This is the kind of enjoyment they experience for the most part in winter; for in summer they are able to support themselves, and to obtain provisions so as not to be assailed by such extreme hunger, the rivers abounding in fish, while birds and wild animals fill the country about. The soil is very good and well adapted for tillage, if they would but take pains to plant Indian com, as all their neighbors do, the Algonquins, Ochastaiguins,' and Iroquois, who are not attacked by such extremes of hunger, which they pro- vide against by their carefuhiess and foresight, so that they Uve happily in comparison with the Montagnais, Canadians, and Souriquois along the seacoast. This is in the main their wretched manner of life. The snow and ice last three months there, from January to the 8th of April, when it is nearly all melted : at the latest, it is only seldom that any is seen at the end of the latter month at our settlement. It is re- markable that so much snow and ice as there is on the river, and which is from two to three fathoms thick, is all melted in less than twelve days. From Tadoussac to Gasp4, Cape ' F.e., weasels. • I.e., the Hurons, about Lake Huron and Georgian Bay. The Algon- quins had their headquarters near the Ottawa, the Iroquois or Fiw Nations n. Northern New York. The Montagnais wandered on both sides of the Saguenay; the Canadians to the east of the Montagnais, the Souriquois in ^ova Scotia and New Brunswick. Sagard (Le Grand Voyage aux Pays dea Hurotrn, 1632) distinguishes Hurons, Algonquins, and Montagnais as' "the nobles, the burghers, and the peasantry and paupers of the forest," See Parkman, rUmeefi of France in the S'ew Wurld, 359. 1600] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 147 Breton, Newfoundland, and the Great Rov « +i,« continue in most places unt 1 the ^J of Mai JT fi'"' thtr ^O^^^rr^ *^^ ^^^ Sdtiticl'S! though at Quebec there is none at all, showing a straire'c^ er^nce for one hundred and twenty 1 agues if lonlLde tl the entrance to the river is in latitude 49° 5()'JZoJ ^""^ settlement in 46° 40'. "'"^uae 4y 50 to 51°, and our Chapter 6 The scurvy at Quebec. How the winter passed. Descrintion of The scurvy began very late; namely, in Februarv anH o^'n^d fr^^rettThet"^^^^^^^^^ '^^^ ir^our other settlements^ "^7 ^Tft::^,^:^'^'^^ time after our surgeon died.' All this troubled us very mur on account of the difficulty we had in attending to the skk The nature of this disease I have described before excifveTv oT'^tV^* *^? ^^''"'^ P'"^^^^^^ ^^^^ '^^^^ eating and^o^nf h^ • [^ r^ vegetables, which heat the blood and corrupt the internal parts. The winter is also in nart te cause; since it checks the natural warmth causiLa me eanii when first cleared up, certain vapors which infect fved'It „1i' ''".^" ■"""^^ '" *« "«> °< those who hive W ten IcTin r™".' """• "■" «'" 5"""- ""on the ™ naa been let in upon what was not before cleared ud a, wdl m our abode as in other places, the air was 3 £tcT M.d the disease, not so violent as before. But the cuuntrv » fine and ple«„nt, and brings to maturity all kinds of gS «w lume WM Bonnerme. See p. 134. i ) 1i 'I- J. I ^ N 148 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [ieo9 and seeds, there being found all the various kinds of trees which we have here in our forests, and many fruits, although they are naturally 'wild; as, hut-trees, cherry-trees, plum- trees, vines, raspberries, strawberries, currants, both green and red, and several other small fruits, which are very good. There are also several kinds of excellent plants and roots. Fishing is abundant in the rivers; and game without limit on the numerous meadows bordering them. From the month of April to the 15th of December, the air is so pure and healthy that one does not experience the slightest indisposition. But January, February, and March are dangerous, on account of the sicknesses prevailing at this time, rather than in summer, for the reasons before given ; for, as to treatment, all of my com- pany were well clothed, provided with good beds, and well warmed and fed, that is, with the salt meats we had, which in my opinion injxired them greatly, as I have already stated. As far as I have been able to see, the sickness attacks one who is delicate m his living and takes particular care of him- self as readily as one whose condition is as wretched as possible. We supposed at first that the workmen only would be attacked with this d'sease ; but this we found was not the case. Those sailing to the East Indies and various other regions, as Ger- many and England, are attacked with it as well as in New France. Some time ago, the Flemish, being attacked with this malady in their voyages to the Indies, found a very strange remedy, which might be of service to us ; but we have never ascertained the character of it. Yet I am confident that, with good bread and fresh me»t, a person would not be liable to it. On the 8th of April, the snow had all melted ; and yet the air was still very cold until April,* when the trees begin to leaf out. Some of those sick with the scurvy were cured when spring came, which is the season for recovery. I had a savage of the country wintering with me, who was attacked with this dis- ease from ha\ing changed his diet to salt meat; and he died ' In the edition of 1632, he oonvote thia to B(*y. 1600] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 149 from its effects, which clearly shows that salt food is not nourishing, but quite the contmiy in this disease «nfh Q- i*^,f '^^^' * '^^"°P ^""^^ed at our settlement with Sieur des Marais,> a son-in-law of Pont Gmvd brinrin^ us the tu^gs that his father-in-law had amvedTTadoS on the 28th of May. This mtelligence gave me much S faction, as we entertained hopes of assistance from him Only eight out of the twenty-eight at first forming ov^Tompany were remaining, and half of these were aih^ company On the 7th of June, I set out from Quebec for Tadoussac on some ma ters of business, and asked Sieur d^ MamHo stay m my place until my return, which he did Immediately upon my arrival, Pont Grav6 and I had a conference m regard to some explomtions which I wt t^ ^Se u'T W Tr''- "?T '^' «^^^S«« h^d promised to guide us. We determined that I should go in a shallop with twenty men, and that Pont Gmvd should stay at TaSouLTto amnge the affair, of our settlement ; and this deterStio^ was earned out, he spending the winter there. This aiW ment was ^pecially desu-able, since I was to retmii to Sr acco«hng to the orders sent out by Sieur de Monts, inTde; ^^Tt^ll:^' ' '-'''''' -^ ''' -'^^ ' ^^ rPf,^iH *^^^«^«^°°' J «et out at once from Tadoussac, and returned to Quebec where I had a shallop fitted out with all that was necessaiy for making explorations in the oountiy o the Iroquois, where I was to go with our alliee, the Montagnais. Chapter 7 Departure fn Quebec and voyage to the lak St. Un. Meeting there vnth the Algonguine and Ochataiguins. H.,^!l- ^^^ ^k""^"^' ^ ''* °"* *^° **^« 18t»» of the month, were the nver begins to widen, in some places to the biwdth ter of Ponf n^°*l?*' S?"" *^ **•"*•• ^' °»"Ti«d Jwnne, the only d.urii- 150 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1609 |r 'I of a league or a league and a half. The country becomes more and more beautiful.. There are x hills along the river in part, and in part it is a level coimtry, with but few rocks. The river itself is dangerous in many places, in consequence of its banks and rocks ; and it is not safe sailing without keeping the lead in hand. The river is very abundant in many kinds of fish, not only such as we have here, but others which we have not. The country is thickly covered with massive and lofty forests, of the same kind of trees as we have about our habitation. There are also many vines and nut-trees on the bank of the river, and many small brooks and streams which are only navigable with canoes. We passed near Point St. Croix, which many maintain, as I have said elsewhere, is the place where Jacques Cartier spent the winter. This point is sandy, extending some distance out into the river, and exposed to the north-west wind, which beats upon it. There are some mea- dows, covered however every full tide, which falls nearly two fathoms and a half. This passage is very dangerous on account of the large number of rocks stretching across the river, al- though there is a fiood but very winding channel, where the river runs like a race, rendering it necessary to take the proper time for passing. This place has deceived many, who thought they could only pass at high tide from there being no channel : but we have now found the contrary to be true, for one can go down at low tide ; but it would be difficult to ascend, in con- sequence of the strong current, unless there were a good wind. It is consequently necessary to wait until the tide is a third flood, in order to pass, when the current in the channel is six, eight, ten, twelve, and fifteen fathoms deep. Continuing our course, we reached a very pleasant river, nine leagues distant from St. Croix and twenty-four from Quebec. This we named St. Mary's River.' The river all the way from St. Croix is very pleasant. Pursuing our route, I met some two or three hundred sav- ages, who were encamped in huts near a little island called St. £!lloi, a league and a half distant from St. Mary. We ' Now the Sainte Anoe. 1000] THE VOYAGES OF 160a-1610 151 made a reconnoissance, and found that they were tribes of savages, caUed Ochateguins and Algonquins, on their way to Quebec, to assist us in exploring the territory of the Iro- quois, with whom they are in deadly hostility, sparing nothing belonging to their enemies. After reconnoitring, I went on shore to see them, and in- quired who their chief wa.s. They told me there were two one named Yroquet, and the other Ochasteguin, whom they pointed out to me. I went t. their cabin, where they gave me a cordial reception, as is their custom. I proceeded to inform them of the object of my voyage with which they were greatly pleased. After some talk, I withdrew. Some time after, they came to my shallop, and presented me with some peltry, exhibiting many tokens of pleasure. Then they returned to the shore. The next day, the two chiefs came to see me, when they remained some time without saying a word, meditating and smoking all the while. After due reflection, they began to harangue in a loud voice all their companions who were on the bank of the river, with their arms in their hands, and Us- tening very attentively to what their chiefs said to them, which was as follows: that nearly ten moons ago, according to their mode of reckoning, the son of Yroquet had seen me, and that I had given him a good reception, and deckred that Pont Grav^ and I desired to assist them against their enemies, with whom they had for a long time been at warfare, on account of many cruel acts committed by tlmm against their tribe, under color of friendship; that, having ever since longed for vengeance, they had solicited all the savages, whom I saw on the bank of the river, to come and make an alliance with us, and that their never having seen Christians also impelled them to come and visit us; that I should do with them and their oompamons as I wished; that they had no children with them, but men versed in war and full of courage, acquainted with the country and rivers in the land of the Iroquois; that now they entreated me to return to our settlement, that they might see our houses, and that, after three days, we should all H 152 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1609 together come back to engage in the war; that, as a token of firm friendship and joy, I should have muskets and arquebuses fired, at which they would be greatly pleased. This I did, when they uttered great cries of astonishment, especially those who had never heard nor seen the hke. After hearing them, I replied that, if they desired, I should be very glad to return to our settlement, to gra,tify them still more ; and that they might conclude that I had no other purpose than to engage in the war, since we carried with us nothing but arms, and not merchandise for barter, as they had been given to understand; and that my only desire was to fulfil what I had promised them; and that, if I had known of any who had made evil reports to them, I should regard them as enemies more than ^ • y did themselves. They told me that they beheved nothing of them, and that they never had heard any one speak thus. But the contrary was the case ; for there were some savages who told it to ours. I con- tented mjrself with waiting for an opportunity to show them in fact something more than they could have expected from me. Chapter 8 Return to Quebec. Continuation afterwards with the savages to the faU of the river of the Iroquois. The next day, we set ouc all together for our settlement, where they enjoyed themselves some five or six days, which were spent in dances and festivities, on account of their eager- ness for us to engage in the war. Pont Grav4 came forthwith from Tadoussac with two little barques full of men, in compliance with a letter, in which I begged him to come as speedily as possible. The savages seeing him arrive rejoiced more than ever, in- asmuch as I told them that he had given some of his men to assist them, and that perhaps we should go together. 1600] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 163 On the 28th of the month/ we equipped some barques for assisting these savages. Pont Grav6 embarked on one and I on the other, when we all set out together. The first of June,' we arrived at St. Croix, distant fifteen leagues from Quebec, where Pont Grav6 and I concluded that, for certain reasons, I should go with the savages, and he to our settlement and to Tadoussac. This resolution being taken, I embarked in my shallop all that was necessary, together with Des Marais and La Routte, our pilot, and nine men. I set out from St. Croix on the 3d of June ' with all the savages. We passed the Trois Rivieres,* a very beautiful country, covered with a growth of fine trees. From thid place to St. Croix is a distance of fifteen leagues. At tiie mouth of thv. above-named river ' there are six islands, three of which are very small, the others some fifteen to sixteen himdred paces long, very pleasant in appearance. Near Lake St. Peter,' some two leagues up the river, there is a little fall not very difficult to pass. This place is in latitude 46°, lacking some minutes. The savages of the country gave us to understand that some days' journey up this river there is a lake, through which the river dows. The length of the lake is ten days' journey, when some falls are passed, and after- wards three or four other lakes of five or six days' journey in length. Having reached the end of these, they go four or five leagues by land, and enter still another lake,' where the Sacqu6 has its principal source. From this lake, the savages go to Tadoussac. The Trois Riviferes extends forty days' journey of the savages. They say that at the end of this river there is a people, who are great hunters, without a fixed abode, and who are less than six days' journey from the North Sea. What little of the country I have seen is sandy, » June 28. 1609. • July 1. » July 3. * Three Rivera, so called because the St. Maurice flows by three moutha into the St. Lawrence. * I.e., the St. Maurice. * Cartier's Lake of Aiigouleme. Early English and French Voyaget, p. 55. ' Lake St. John, the source of the Saguenay. i.J '^* 154 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [160« tl very high, with hills, covered with large quantities of pine and fir on the river border; but some quarter of a league inland the woods are very fine and open, and the country level. Thence we continued our course to the entrance of Lake St. Peter, where the country is exceedingly pleasant and level, and crossed the lake, in two, three, and four fathoms of water, which is some eight leagues long and four wide. On the north side, we saw a very pleasant river, extending some twenty leagues into the interior, which I named St. Suzanne; on the south side, there are two, one called Rivifere du Pont, the other, Riviere de Gennes, which are very pretty, and in a 5ne and fertile country.* The water is almost still in the lake, which is full of fish. On the north bank, there are seen some slight elevations at a distance of some twelve or fifteen leagues from the lake. After crossing the lake, we passed a large number of islands of various sizes, containing many nut- trees and vines, and fine meadows, with quantities of game and wild animals, which go over from the main land to these islands. Fish are here more abundant than in any other part of the river that we had seen. From these islands, we went to the mouth of the River of the Iroquois,* where we stayed two days, refreshing ourselves with good venison, birds, and fish, which the savages gave us. Here there sprang up among them some difference of opinion on the subject of the war, so that a portion only determined to go with me, while the others returned to their country with their wives and the merchan- dise which they had obtained by barter. Setting out from the mouth of this river, which is some four hundred to five hundred paces broad, and very beautiful, running southward,' we arrived at a place in latitude 45°, and twenty-two or twenty-three leagues from the Trois Riv- ieres. All this river from its mouth to the first fall, a distance ■ Now Riviere du Loup, on the north Ride ; on the aouth I'de are three, now called Nicolet, St. Frfuicia, snd Yunuk*. ' Richelieu. 'Champlain went louthward, but up-stream. The Richelieu flowa northward. 1600] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 165 :; >M of fifteen leagues, is very smooth, and bordered with woods, like all the other places before named, and of the same sorts. There are nine or ten fine islands before reaching the fall of the Iroquois, which are a league or a league and a half long, and covered with numerous oaks and nut-trees. The river is nearly half a league wide in places, and very abun- dant in fish. We found in no place less than four feet of water. The approach to the fall is a kind of lake,' where the water descends, and which is some three leagues in cir- cuit. There are here some meadows, but not inhabited by savages on account of the wars. There is very httle water at the fall, which runs with great rapidity. There are also many rocks and stones, so that the savages cannot go up by water, although they go down very easily. All this region is very level, covered with forests, vines, and nut-trees. No Christians had been in this place before us; and we had considerable difficulty in ascending the river with oars. As soon as we had reached the fall, Des Marais, La Routte, and I, with five men, went on shore to see whether we could pass this place ; but we went some league and a half without seeing any prospect of being able to do so, finding only water running with great swiftness, and in all directions many stones, very dangerous, and with but little water about them. The fall is perhaps six hundred paces broad. Finding that it was impossible to cut a way through the woods with the small number of men that I had, I determined, after consultation with the rest, to change my original resolution, formed on the assurance of the savages that the roads were easy, but which wo did not find to be the rase, as I have stated, ^^'e accord- ingly returned to our shallop, where I had left some men as guards, and to indicate to the savages upon their arrival that we had gone to make explorations along the fall. After making what olwervations I wished in this place, we met, on returning, some savages, who had come to reconnoitre, as we had done. They told us that all their companions hud ■ Chambly Baain, leading to Chambly rapidi. 156 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [i«M arrived at our shallop, where we found them greatly pleased, and delighted that we had gone in this manner without a guide, aided only by the reports they had several times made to us. Having returned, and seeing the slight prospect there w&b of passing the fall with our shallop, I was much troubled. And it gave me especial dissatisfaction to go back without seeing a very large lake, filled with handsome islands, and with large tracts of fine land bordering on the lake, where their enemies live according to their representations. After duly thinking over the matter, I determined to go and ful- fil my promise, and carry out my desire. Accordingly, I embarked with the savages in their canoes, taking with mo two men, who went cheerfully. After making known my plau to Des Marais and others in the shallop, I requested the former to return to our settlement with the rest of our company, giv- ing them the assurance that, in a short time, by God's grace, 1 would return to them. I proceeded forthwith to have a conference with the cap- tains of the savages, and gave them to understand that they had told me the opposite of what my observations found to be the case at the fall ; namely, that it was impossible to pass it with the shallop, but that this would not prevent me from assisting them as I had promised. This communication trou- bled them greatly; and they desired to change their deter- mination, but I urged them not to do so, telling them that they ought to carry out their first plan, and that I, with two others, would go to the war with them in their canoes, in order to show them that, as for me, I would not break my word given to them, although alone; but that I was unwill- ing then to oblige any one of my companions to emltark, and wouKl only take with me those who had the inclination to go, of whom I had found two. They were greatly pleased at what I sjiid to them, and at the determination which I had taken, promic;ing, as before, to show me fine things. Mav] THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 167 Chapter 9 Departure from the faU of the Iroquois River. Description of a large lake. Encounter with the enemy at this like; their manner of attacking the Iroquois, and their 6c- hainor in battle. I set out accordingly from the fall of the Iroquois River on the 2d of July.' All the savages set to carrying their canoes, arms, and baggage overland, some half a league, in order to pass by the violence and strength of the fall, which was speedily accompUshed. Then they put them all in the water again, two men in each with the baggage; and they caused one of the men of each canoe to go by land some three leagues, the extent of the fall, which is not, however, so violent liere as at the mouth, except in some places, where rocks ob- struct the river, which is not broader than three hundrod or four hundred paces. After we had passed the fall, which was attended with difficulty, all the savages, who had gone by land over a good path and level country, although thero are a great many trees, re-embarked in their canoes. My men went also by land; but I went in a canoe. The savages made a review of all their followers, finding that there were twenty-four canoes, with sixty men. After the review was completed, wr continued our course tt) nn island,' three leagues long, filled with the finest ymea 1 had ever seen. Here they wpftt hunting, and captured wime wild animals Proceeding about three leagues farther on, w made a halt, in order to rest the coming night. They all at once W't to work, some to cut wood, and others to obtain the bark of trees for covering their ciibins, for the sake of sheltering themselves, others to fell l.-uge trees for constructing a barricade on the river-bank aruund their cab- ins, which they do so quickly that in less tlian two hours so • RpimI rith of July. * I1w IdiMui of tit*'. Ther<)(je (lAverdidre) ; the lab aux Noix iSUfUsr). 158 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1600 much is accomplished that five hundred of their enemies would find it very difficult to dislodge them without killing large numbers. They make no barricade on the river-bank, where their canoes are drawn up, in order that they may be able to embark, if occasion requires. After they were estab- lished in their cabins, they despatched three canoes, with nine good men, according to their custom in all their encampments, to reconnoitre for a distance of two or three leagues, to see if they can perceive anjiihing, after which tl^y return. They rest the entire night, depending upon the observation of these scouts, which is a very bad cu?tom among them; for they are sometimes while sleeping urprised by their enemies, who slaughter them before they have time to get up and prepare for defence. Noticing this, I remonstrated with them on the mistake they made, and told them that they ought to keep watch, as they had seen us do every night, and have men on the lookout, in order to listen and see whether they perceived anything, and that they should not live in such a manner Uke beasts. They replied that they could not keep watch, and that they worked enough in the day-time in the chase, since, when engaged in war, they divide their troops into three parts : namely, a part for hunting scattered in several places ; another to constitute the main body of their army, which is aiwajTs under arms ; and the third to act as avant-coureurs, to U>'jk out along the rivers, and observe whether they can see any mark or signal showing where their enemies or friends havff passed. This they ascertain by certain murks which the chu'.s of different tril)e8 make known to each other; but, these not continuing always the same, they inform tliemselves from time to time of changes, by which means they ascertain whether they are enemies or friends who have passcnl. The hunters never hunt in advance of the main body, or avant- Mureurs, so as not to excite alarm or produce disorder, but in the rear and in the direction from which they do not antici- pate their enemy. Thus they advance until they are within two or three days' march of their enemiet, when they proceed oy ni^jt Hteaithiiy and ai! in a body, except the van-couriers. 1609] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 159 By day, they withdraw into the interior of the woods, where they rest, without straying off, neither making any noise nor any fire, even for the sake of cooking, so as not to be noticed in case their enemies should by accident pass by. They make no fire, except in smoking, which amoimts to almost nothing. They eat baked Indian meal, which they soak in water, when it becomes a kind of porridge. They provide themselves with such meal to meet their wants, when they are near their ene- mies, or when retreating after a charge, in which case they are not inclined to hunt, retreating immediately. In all their encampments, they have their Pilotois, or Ostemoy, a class of persons who play the part of soothsayers, in whom these people have faith. One of these builds a cabin, surrounds it with small pieces of wood, and covers it with his robe : after it is built, he places himself inside, so as not to be seen at all, when he seizes and shakes one of the posts of his cabin, muttering some words between his teeth, by which he says he invokes the devil, who appears to him in the form of a stone, and tells him whether they will meet their enemies and kill many of them. This Pilotois lies prostrate on the ground, motionless, only s{)eaking with the devil: on a sudden, he rises to his feet, talking, and tormentin;^ himself in such a manner that, although naked, he is all of a perspiration. All the people surround the cabin, seated on their buttocks, like apes. They freiiuently told me that the shakmg f)f the cabin, which I saw, proceeded fn)m the devil, who made it move, and not the man inside, although I could see the contrary ; for, as I have stated alK)ve, it was the Pilotois who took one of the supports of the cabin, and nuide it in()V(> in this maimer. They told me also that 1 should see fire come out from the top, which 1 did not see at all. These rogues counterfeit ulso their voice, ho that it is heavy and dear, and speak in a lan- guage unknown to the other savages. And, when they repre- sent it as broken, the savages think that the devil is speaking, and telling them what is to haf)pen in their war, and what they must do. But all these Bcapegraees, who play the soothsayei , out of a -3i .* 160 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [ieo9 hundred words do not speak two that are true, and impose upon these poor people. There dre enough like them in the world, who take food from the mouths of the people by their impostures, as these worthies do. I often remonstrated with the people, telling them that all they did was sheer nonsense, and that they ought not to put confidence in them. Now, after ascertaining from their soothsayers what is to be their fortune, the chiefs take sticks a foot long, and as many as there are soldiers. They take others, somewhat larger, to indicate the chiefs. Then they go into the wood, and seek out a level place, five or six feet square, where the chief, as sergeant- major, puts all the sticks in such order as seems to him best. Then he calls all his companions, who come all armed; and he indicates to them the rank and order they are to observe in battle with their enemies. All the savages watch carefully this proceeding, observing attentively the outline which their chief has made with the sticks. Then they go away, and set to placing themselves in such order as the sticks were in, when they mingle with each other, and return again to their proper order, which manoeuvre they repeat two or three times, and at all their encampments, without needing a sergeant to keep them in the proper order, w. iCJ; they are able to keep accurately without any confu' ion This is their rule in war. We set out on the next day, continuing our course in the river as far as the entrance of the lake. There are many pretty islands here, low, and containing very fine woods and meadows, with abundance of fowl and such animals of the chase as stags, fallow-deer, fawns, roe-bucks, bears, and others, which go from the main land to these islands. We captured a large number of these animals. There are also many beavers, not only in this river, but also in numerous other little ones that flow into it. These regions, although they are pleasant, are not inhabited by any savages, on account of their wars; but they withdraw as far as possible from the rivers into the interior, in order not to be suddenly BUipriied. 1600] THE VOYAGES OF 16(»-1610 161 The next day we entered the lake,* which is of great ex- tent, say eighty or a hundred leagues long, where I saw four fine islands, ten, twelve, and fifteen leagues long, which were formerly inhabited by the savages, hke the River of the Iroquois; but they have been abandoned smce the wars of the savages with one another prevail. There are also many rivers falling into the lake, bordered by many fine trees of the same kinds a , those we have in France, with many vines finer than any I have seen in any other place ; also many chestnut- trees on the border of this lake, which I had not seen before. There is also a great abundance of fish, of many varieties; among others, one called by the savages of the country Cha- ouaarou' which varies in length, the largest being, as the people told me, eight or ten feet long. I saw some five feet long, which were as large as my thigh ; the head being as big as my two fists, with a snout two feet and a half long, and a double row of very sharp and dangerous teeth. Its lx)dy is, in shape, much like that of a pike; but it is armed with scales so strong that a poniard could not pierce them. Its coh r is silver-gray. The extremity of its snout is like that of swine. This fish makes war upon all others in the lakes and rivers. It also possesses remarkable dexterity, as these people informed me, which is exhibited in the following manner. When it wants to capture birds, it swims in among the ruriies, or reeds, which are found on the banks of the lake in several places, where it puts its snout out of water and keeps perfectly still : so that, when the birds come and Ught on its snout, supposing it to be only the stump of a tree, it adroitly closes it, which it had kept ajar, and pulls the birds by the feet down under water. The savages gave me the head of one of them, of which they make great account, saying that, when thry have the headache, they bleed themselves with the teeth of this fish on the spot where they suffer pain, when it suddenly passes away. ' I^e Champlaln. The distances are at least thrwfoW overstated. In 1632 he reduces the length to fifty or sixty leagues, though leaving th« dimsRainna nf the |gJ8nd= un-hs-ged. ' The gafpikc. ir 162 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1009 Continuing our course over tkis lake on the western side, I noticed, while observing the country, some very high moun- tains on the eastern side, on the top of which there was snow/ I made inquiry of the savages whether these locaUties were inhabited, when they told me that the Iroquois dwelt there, and that there were beautiful valleys in these i- laces, with plains productive in grain, such as I had eaten in this coun- try, together with many kinds of fruit without Umit. They said also that the lake extended near mountains, some twenty- five leagues distant from us, as I judge. I saw, on the south, other mountains, no less high than the first, but without any snow.* The savages told me that these mountains were thickly settled, and that it was there we were to find their enemies; but that it was necessary to pass a fall' in order to go there (which I afterwards saw), when we should enter another lake,* nine or ten leagues long. After reaching the end of the lake, we should have to go, they said, two leagues by land, and pass through a river ' flowing into the sea on the Norumbegue coast, near that of Florida, whither it took them only two days to go by canoe, as I have since ascertained from some prisoners we captured, who gave me minute infor- mation in regard to all they had personal knowledge of, through some Algonquin interpreters, who understood the Iroquois language. Now, as we began to approach within two or three days' journey of the abode of their enemies, we advanced only at night, resting during the day. But they did not fail to prac- tise constantly their accustomed superstitions, in order to as- certain what was to be the result of their undertaking ; and they often asked me if I had had a dream, and seen their ene- mies, to which I replied in the negative. Yet I did not cease to encourage them, and inspire in them hope. When 'The Green Mountains of Vormont. "Champlain was probably de- ceived at to titt snow on their sununiis in July. What he saw was doubt- less willie UiitrBiiMir. vSJ^'tOF.) • Th" Adironda«'kii. • TiconderoRa. * Lake George. • The Hudion. separated only by a small portage from Lake George. 1600] THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 163 night came, we set out on the journey until the next day, when we withdrew into the interior of the forest, and spent the rest of the day there. About ten or eleven o'clock, after taking a Uttle walk about our encampment, I retired. While sleeping, I dreamed that I saw our enemies, the Iroquois, drowning in the lake near a mountain, within sight. When I expressed a wish to help them, our allies, the savages, told me we must let them all die, and that they were of no impor- tance. When I awoke, they did not fail to ask me, as usual, if I had had a dream. I told them that I had, in fact, had a dream. This, upon being related, gave them so much confi- dence that they did not doubt any longer that good was to happen to them. When it was evening, we embarked in our canoes to con- tinue our course ; and, as we advanced very quietly and with- out making any noise, we met on the 29th of the month the Iroquois, about ten o'clock at evening, at the extremity of a cape' which extends into the lake on the western bank. They had come to fight. We both began to utter loud cries, all getting their arms in readiness. We withdrew out on the water, and the Iroquois went on shore, where they drew up all their canoes close to each other and began to fell trees with poor axes, which they acquire in war sometimes, using also others of stone. Thus they barricaded themselves very well. Our forces also passed the entire night, their canoes being drawn up close to each other, and fastened to poles, so that they might not get separated, and that they might be all in readiness to fight, if occasion required. We were out upon the water, within arrow range of their barricades. Wlien they were armed and in array, they despatched two canoes by themselves to the enemy to inquire if they wished to fight, to which the latter replied that they wanted nothing else: but they said that, at present, there was not much light, and that it would be neeesaary to wait for daylight, ,ko as to be able to ' Crown Point (Laverdi^re). Ti(H>aderoga. The ensuing battle took place at or near 164 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1609 recognize each other; and that, as soon as the sun rose, they would offer us battle. This was agreed to by our side. Mean- while, the entire night was spent in dancing and singing, on both sides, with endless insults and other talk; as, how lit- tle courage we had, how feeble a resistance we should make against their arms, and that, when day came, we should reahze it to our ruin. Ours also were not slow in retorting, telling them they would see such execution of arms as never before, together with an abundance of such talk as is not unusual in the siege of a town. After this singing, dancing, and bandy- ing words on both sides to the fill, when day came, my com- panions and myself continued under cover, for fear that the enemy would see us. We arranged our arms in the best man- ner possible, being, however, separated, each in one of the ca- noes of the savage Montagnais. After arming ourselves with hght armor, we each took an arquebuse, and went on shore. I saw the enemy go out of their barricade, nearly two hundred in number, stout and rugged' in appearance. They came at a slow pace towards us, with a dignity and assurance which greatly amused' me, having three chiefs at their head. Our men also advanced in the same order, telling me that those who had three large plumes were the chiefs, and that they had only these three, and that they could be distinguished by these plumes, which were much larger than those of their companions, and that I should do what I could to kill them. I promised to do all in my power, and said that I was very sorry they could not understand me, so that I might give order and shape to their mode of attacking their enemies, and then we should, without doubt, defeat them all; but chat this • "Robust" would be a better translation. • "Pleased" or "delighted" would be more accurate. "A deliberation and gravity that gave him a soldier's content," says H. D Sedgwick in his Champlain (Boston, 1902) ; "a steadiness which excited the admiration of Champlain" (Parkman). The Iroquois owed their strength not so much to their ferocity, for they were naturally less warlike than the Algonquins, but to their superior discipline. .... This mode of fighting, in close array, shown also in a drawing which m the original accomoanies this portion of the text, contrasts strongly with that which the Indians followed after they became acquamted with fire-arms. 1600] THE VOYAGES OP 1608-1610 166 could not now be obinated, and that I should be very glad to show them my courage and good-will when we should eneace in the fight. ^ ^ As soon as we had landed, they began to run for some two hundred paces towards their enemies, who stood firmly, not having as yet noticed my companions, who went into the woods with some savages. Our men began to call me with loud cries; and, in order to give me a passage-way, they opened in two parts, and put me at their head, where I marched some twenty paces in advance of the rest, until I was within about thirty paces of the enemy, who at once noticed me, and, halting, gazed at me, as I did also at them. When I saw them making a move to fire at us, I rested my musket against my cheek, and aimed directly at one of the three chiefs. With the same shot, two fell to the ground ; and one of their men was so wounded that he died some time after. I had loaded my musket with four balls. When our side saw this shot so favor- able for them, they began to raise such loud cries that one could not have heard it thunder. Meanwhile, the arrows flew on both sides. The Iroquois were greatly astonished that two men had been so quickly killed, although they were equipped with armor woven from cotton thread, and with wood which was proof agamst their arrows. This caused great alarm among them. As I was loading again, one of my companions fired a shot from the woods, which astonished them anew to such a degree that, seeing their chiefs dead, they lost courage, and took to flight, abandoning their camp and fort, and fleeing into the woods, whither I pursued them, killing still more of them. Our savages also killed several of them, and took ten or twelve prisoners. The remainder escaped with the wounded. Fif- teen or sixteen were wounded on our side with arrow-shots; but they were aoon healed.' • Champlain has been greatly blamed for thus rousing the fury of the iroquow. But while he probably underestimated their power, he could hardly avoid Uking part with the Hurons and Algonquins against them, if either trade or colonisation waa in prwwd with any security In hifl iwtograph letter of 1635 to Richelieu he urges a vigorous Indian ; , f.V<-' f ■if«^^"t""'"^-""^ MKIOCOPr MSOWTION TBT CNAIT (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1^ Ut Ib ■ 2.2 u l£& ■■■ Urn ^^ 1.6 A /iPPLIED IM/1GE Inc my loti Mom siiMi KochMtar, N«» York 14409 USA (»ie) »i2 - 0300 - Phont (7I>) m- J*l« - rga 166 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1609 After gaining the victory, our men amused themselves by taking a great quantity of Indian corn and some meal from their enemies, also their armor, which they had left behind that they might run better. After feasting sumptuously, dancing and singing, we returned three hours after, with the prisoners. The spot where this attack took place is in latitude 43° and some minutes, and ihe lake was called Lake Champlain. Chapter 10 Return from the battle, and what took place on the way. After going some eight leagues, towards evening they took one of the prisoners, to whom they made a harangue, enumerat- ing the cruelties which he and his men had already practised towards them without any mercy, and that, in like manner, he ought to make up his mind to receive as much. They com- manded him to sing, if he had courage, which he did ; but it was a very sad song. Meanwhile, our men kindled a fire ; and, when it was well burning, they each took a brand, and burned this poor crea- ture gradually, so as to make him suffer greater torment. Sometimes they stopped, and threw water on his back. Then the> tore out his nails, and applied fire to the extremities of his fingers and private member. Afterwards, they flayed the top of his head,' and had a kind of gum poured all hot upon policy, and promisos utterly to crush the Irofjuois with one hundred and twenty linht-armed troopn. These viftorouM nieaHures were not taken, and the Iroiiuoic, supplier! with fire-arms by the Dutch and Knglish settlers of New York, Ioiir haniHsed the French settlements. At the time of the battle, Henry Huilson's ship, the Half Moon, was at anchor in Penobscot Hay. The Dutch and iMiglish whom ho n'pn»8t>nti»d won a friend unknown to themselves when Champlain routed the Iroquois. ' 8ralpinK was the habit of the Canadian Indians, whereas it was in these early days the habit of the Indians of southern New Kngland to Ix'head. Frioderiri, akaipienn uhd ahUuhv Gtbramht (Braunschweig, 1000), pp. 14. IS. 1609] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 167 t then they pierced lus arms near the wrists, and, drawing ud the smews with sticks, they tore them out b; force but see^ ing that they could not get them, they cut them Thl noor wretch uttei.d terrible cries, and it exdted my jSy to see him treated in this manner, and yet showing such firmness tha^ pafnTaU 7 "''\'^' 'T'' *'*^* ^^ ^^^^^ "-d ; any pain at all. I remonstrated with them, saving that we prac- ised no such cruelties, but killed them a't once; Z K if they wished me to fire a n, .sket-shot at him I should hp "tha't caV° T ^^^^.-^-d' -ying thai he wouTJ no n that case suffer any pain. I went away from them pained to see sucli cruelties as they practised upon his bodT' Zln they saw that I was displeased, they called me, and told me to fire a musket-shot at him. This I did without his seei^. it and thus put an end, by a single shot, to all the ormente he would have suffered, rather than see him tyranni^d over After his death, they were not yet satisfied, ifut opened him and threw his entrails into the lake. Thei they cut off hi^ head a ,„j ,,^,^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ .^ different die ! tions keeping the scalp, which they had flayed off, as hev had done in the^case of all the rest whom they had ki led in tJkirhis he ^''''yr'.'-'''' '^'^" ^^ another monstrofty n a 1. nS )T' '""'"« '^ •"*" "^'^^'-'^l Pi«^««' '^nd Riving it to a brother of his to eat, as also to others of his Companions who srr" o^c^' '-'"^^ ''''' '^^^''^' ''' -"^ no shallow It. Some Algonciuin savages, who were cuanlincr : wa'ef Thrifth"™ '''' '^-""V"'^^" '""^y ^»»-'" ^o uit water This is the mannrr ,n which these people behave lXrT!-VT ''^^ ^'^P*"^^ '*^ "-' ^- -hi it would : hetter to die fightmg, or to kill themselv.s on the spur (,f the otS' "AfrT» '"' ^'**'" ^'"" ^''' -*« '"^^ hands of h'i r ttc'cis^^ ''' ^"^"- ^'-'« hadiad r;r; Having .Hrrivod at the falls of the Irocjuois, the Aigon- quins returned to their own country; so also the OcW 168 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1600 guins, with a part of the prisoners: well satisfied with the results of the war, and that I had accompanied them so readily. We separated accordingly with loud protestations of mutual friendship ; and they asked me whether I would not Uke to go into their country, to assist them with continued fraternal relations ; and I promised that I would do so. I returned with the Montagnais. After informing myself from the prisoners in regard to their roimtry, and of its prob- able extent, we packed up the baggage for the return, which was accomphshed with such despatch that we went every day in their canoes twenty-five or thirty leagues, which was their usual rat« of travelling. When we arrived at the mouth of the river Iroquois, some of the savages dreamed that their enemies were pursuing them. This dream led them to move their camp forthwith, although the night was very inclement on account of the wind and rain ; and they went and passed the remainder of the night, from fear of their ene- mies, amid high reeds on Lake St. Peter. Two days after, we arrived at our settlement, where I gave them some bread and peas; also some beads, which they asked me for, in orde- to ornament the heads of their enemies, for the purpose of merry-making upon their return. The next day, I went with them in their canoes as far as Tadoussac, in order to witness their ceremonies. On approaching the shore, they each took a stick, to the end of which they himg the heads of their enemies, who had been killed, together with some beads, all of them singing. When they were through with this, the woi undressed themselves, so as to be in a state of entire nudity, when they jumped into the water, and swam to the prows of the canoes to take the heads of their enemies, which were on the ends of long poles before their boats : then they hung them about their necks, as if it had been some costly chain, singing and dancing meanwhile. Some days after, they pre- sented me with one of these heads, as if it were something very precious ; and also with a pair of arms taken from their enemies, to keep and show to the king. This, for the sake of gratifying them, I prunjiiied to do. 1000] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 169 After some days, I went to Quebec, whither some Algon- quin savages came, expressing their regret at not being pres- ent at the defeat of their enemies, and presenting;, me with some furs, in consideration of my having gone were and assisted their friends. Some days after they had set out for their coimtry, distant about a hundred and twenty leagues from, our settlement, I went to Tadoussac to see whether Pont Gravd had returned from Gasp6, whither he had gone. He did not arrive until the next day, wheu he told me that he had dec ided to return to France. We concluded to leave an upright man. Captain Pierre Chavin of Dieppe, to command at Quebec, until Sieur de Monts should arrange matters there. I Chapter 11 Return to France, and what occurred up to the time of re-embarkation. After forming this resolution, we went to Quebec to estab- lish him in authority, and leave him every thing requisite and necessary for the settlement, together with fifteen men. Every tning being arranged, we set out on the first day of September for Tadoussac, in order to fit out our vessel for returning to France. We set out accordingly from the latter place on the 5th of the month, and on the 8th anchored at Isle Perc^. On Thursday the 10th, we set out from there, and on the 18th, the Tuesday following, we arrived at the Grand Bank. On the 2d of October, we got soundings. On the 8th, we an- chored at Conquet ' in Lower Brittany. On Saturday the 10th, we set out from there, arriving at Honfleur on the 13th. After disembarking, I did not wait long before taking post to go to Sieur de Monte, who was then at Fontainebleau, ' In the department of Finidterre, thir teeu tuilev west of Brest. 170 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1609 where His Majesty was. Here I reported to him in detail all that had transpired in regard to the winter quarters and our new explorations, and my hopes for the future in view of the promises of the savages called Ochateguins, who are good Iroquois.' The other Iroquois, their enemies, dwell more ♦o the south. The language of the former does not differ uch from that o_ the people recently discovered and hitherto unknown to us, which they understand when spoken. I at once waited upon His Majesty, and gave him an ac- count of my voyage, which afforded him pleasure and satis- faction. I had a girdle made of porcupine quills, very well worked, after the manner of the country where it was made, and which His Majesty thought very pretty. I had als' two little birds, of the size of blackbirds and of a carnation color ; "^ also, the head of a fish caught in the great lake of the Iroquois, having a very long snout and two or three rows of very sharp teeth. A representation of this fish may be found on the great lake, on my geographical map. After I had concluded my interview with His Majesty Sieur de Monts determined to go to Rouen to meet his asso- ciates, the Sieurs Collier and Le Gendre, merchants of Rouen, to consider what should be done the coming year. They re- solved to continue the settlement, and finish the explorations up the great river St. Lawrence, in accordance with the prom- ises of the Ochateguins, made on condition that we should assist them in their wars, as I had given them to understand. Pont Grav6 was appointed to go to Tadoussac, not only for traffic, but to mgage in anything else that might realize means for defraying the expenses. Sieur Lucas Le Gendre, of Rouen, one of the partners, was ordered to see to the purchase of merchandise and supplies, the repair of the vessels, obtaining crews, and other things necessary for the voyage. ' The Ochateguins, railed by the French Hurons, from their manner of doing their hair (Awrf-ta wild boar's head), were a branch of the Iroquois nation, though at this time at deadly feud with them. Their real name was Yendots or Wyandots. ' The scarlet tanager. 1610] THE VOYAGES OF 1608-1610 171 to Pari. T «^^«ers were arranged, Sieur de Monts returned to Pans, I accompanying him, where I stayed until the end of February. During this time, Sieur de Munts end avorod to obtain a new commission for trading in the newly discovered regions and where no one had traded before. This he was But finding that there was no hope of obtaining this com- mission, he did not cease to prosecute his plan, from his dX that^^every thing might turn out to the profi't and honor of During this time, Sieur de Monts did not express to me his pleasure m regard to me personally, until I told hTm t hTd been reported to me that he did not wish to have m^ winter in Canada, which, however, was not true, for he referred the whole matter to my pleasure. reierrea the I provided myself with whatever was desirable and neces- sary for spending the winter at our settlement in Quebec For this purpose I set out from Paris the last day of February was to be made. I went by way of Rouen, where I jtaved two days^ Thence I went to Honfleur, whJre I found Pont Grav^ and Le Gendi^, who told me the^ had embarked wha was necessary for the settlement. I was very glad to find te we were ready to set sail, but uncertain whether the sunpL were good and adequate for our sojourn and for 3^ h ' f!" mm i ^'' ' fir': ' ■ 'fiill 1 .'{i • : i r THE SECOND VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN THE YEAR 1610 'M «•■ THE SECOND ^ VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN THE YEAR 1610 Chapter 1 Departure from France to return to New France, and occur- rences until our arrival at the settlement. The weather having become favorable, I embarked at Hon- fleur with a number of artisans on the 7th of the month of March. But, encountering bad weather in the Channel, we were obhged to put in on the EngUsh coast at a place called Porlan,' in the roadstead of which we stayed som-* days when we weighed i„nchor for the Isle d'Huy," near the English 'coast, smce we found the roadstead of Porlan very bad. WTien near this island, so dense a fog arose, that we were obliged tt put in at the Hougue.* E\ er since the departure from Honfleur, I had been afflicted with a very severe ilbess, which took away mv hopes of being able to make the voyage; so Ihat I embarked in a boat to return to HaATe in France, to be treated there, being very ill on boird the vo3< Iroquois. V'hen I was eight leagues from Qu('b(>(', I mot a canoe, containing two savages, one an Algonquin, and the other a Montagnais, who entreivtod me to advance as rapidly as possible, saying that the Algonquins and Ochateguins would in two days be at the rendezvous, to the nu'nbcr of two hundred, with two hundred others to come a 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 179 Uttle later together with Yroquet, one of their chiefs. Thev asked me if I wa^ satisfied with the coming of these savages. I told them I could not be displeased at it, since they had kept their word. They came on board my barque, where I gave them a good entertainment. Shortly after conferring with them about many matters concerning their wars, the Algonquin savage one of their chiefs, drew from a sack a piece of copper a foot long, which he gave me. This was very handsome and quite pure. He gave me to understand that there were large quantities where he had taken this, which was on the bank of a river, near a great lake. He said that they gathered it m lumps and, having melted it,' spread it in sheets, smoothing smlu valuT'' """" '''^ '^^ °^ '^' P'"^^^^*' ^^^^^^^^ «' Arriving at Trois Rivieres, I found all the Montagnaia awaiting me and the four barques as I stated above, which had gone to trade with them. to IrtT^'^rr'^ ^1^^*'^ *° ''^ "^^' ^^d I ^'^nt on shore to speak with them. They entreated me, together with mv companions, to embark on their canoes and no others, when we went to the war, saying that they were our old friends. This I promised them, telling them that I desired to set out at once since the wind was favorable; and that my barque was not so swift as their canoes, for which reason I desired to go on m advance They earnestly entreated me to wait until the morning of the next day, when we would all go together adding that they would not go faster than I should. Finallv' to satisfy them, I promised to do this, at which they were' greatly pleased. "^ On the following day, we all set out together, and con- tinued our route until the morning of the next day, the 19th (• the month, when we arrived at an island ' off the river of the Iroquois, and waited for the Algonquins, who were 'This, with what Cartipr says, Early EnfflM and Frmrh Voyaaes though^of ,ron^>ey wore ignorant before the coming of the wSs.* ^^'' 180 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WlO to be there the same day. While the Montagnais were felling trees to clear a place for dancing, and for arranging themselves for the arrival of the Algonquins, an Algonqum canoe was suddenly seen coming in haste, to bring word that the Algon- quins had fallen in with a hundred Iroquois, who were strongly barricaded, and that it would be difficult to conquer them, unless they should come speedily, together with the Mati- goches, as they call us. „„ „«* The alarm at once sounded among them, and each one got into his canoe with his arms. They were quickly in readiness but with confusion; for they were so precipitate that, instead of making haste, they hindered one another They came to our barque and the others, begging me, together with my com- panions, to go with them in their canoes, and they were so Lent that I embarked with four others. I requested our pilot. La Routte, to stay in the barque, and send me some four or fiie more of my companions, if the other barques would send some shallops with men to aid us ; for none of the barques were inclined to go with the savages, except Captam Thibaut who, having a barque there, went with me. The savages cried outtothosewhoremained.sayingthattheywerewoman-hearted and that all they could do was to make war upon their peltry. Meanwhile, after going some half a league, all the savages crossing the river landed, and, leaving their canoes took their bucklers, bows, arrows, clubs, and swords, which they attach to the end of large sticks, and proceeded to make their way in the woods, so fast that we soon lost sight of them, they leaving us, five in number, without guides. This displeased us; but, keening their tracks constantly in sight, we followed them, although we were often deceived. We went through dense woodsfand over swamps and marshes, with the wa er always up to our knees, greatly encumbered by a pike-man s corselet with which each one was armed. We were also tormented in a grievous and unheard-of manner by quantities of mos- quitoes, which were so thick that they scarcely permitted us to draw breath. After going about half a league under these circumstances, and no longer knowing where we were, we per- i- !.' ■■tii 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 181 ceived two savages passing through the woods, to whom we called and told them to stay with us, and guide us to the whereabouts of the Iroquois, otherwise we could not go there, and should get lost in the woods. They stayed to guide us. After proceeding a short distance, we saw a savage coming in haste to us, to induce us to advance as rapidly as possible, giving me to understand that the Algonquins and Montagnais had tried to force the barricade of the Iroquois but had been repulsed, that some of the best men of the Mon- tagnais had been killed in the attempt, and several wounded, and that they had retired to wait for us, in whom was their only hope. We had not gone an eighth of a league with this savage, who was an Algonquin captain, before we heard the yells and cries on both sides, as they jeered at each other, and were skirmishing slightly while awaiting us. As soon as the savages perceived us, they began to shout, so that one could not have heard it thunder. I gave orders to my companions to follow me steadily, and not to leave me on any account. I approached the barricade of the enemy, in order to recon- noitre it. It was constructed of large trees placed one upon another, and of a circular shape, the usual form of their for- tifications. All the Montagnais and Algonquins approached likewise the barricade. Then we commenced firing numerous musket-shots through the brush-wood, since we could not see them, as they could us. I was wounded while firing my first shot at the side of their barricade by an arrow, which pierced the end of my ear and entered my neck. I seized the arrow, and tore it from my neck. The end of it was armed with a very sharp stone. One of my companions also was wounded at the same time in the arm by an arrow, which I tore out for him. Yet my wound did not prevent me from doing my duty: our savages also, on their part, as well as the enemy, did their duty, so that you could see the arrows fly on all sides as thick as hail.' The Iroquois were astonished at fK »' k P*"""?'*'"'* drawing may be trusted, the Indiana fired high in air, that their arrows might come down upon the heads of their enemies. The stockade waa of course roofless. If I 182 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WlO the noise of our muskets, and especially that the balls pene- trated better than their arrows. They were so frightened at the efTect produced that, seeing several of their compamoi^ fall wounded and dead, they threw themselves on the ground whenever they heard a discharge, supposing that the shots were sure. We scarcely ever missed firing two or three balls at one shot, resting our muskets most of the time on the side of their barricade. But, seeing that our ammunition began to fail, I said to all the savages that it was necessary to break down their barricades and capture them by storm ; .and that, in order to accomplish this, they must take their shields, cover themselves with them, and thus approach so near as to be able to fasten stout ropes to the posts that supported the barricades, and pull them down by main strength m that way making an opening large enough to permit them to entei the fort I told them that we would meanwhile, by our musketry-fire, keep off the enemy, as they endeavored to pre- vent them fk,m accomplishing this; also that a number of them should get behind some large trees, which were near the barricade, in order to throw them down upon the enemy and that others should protect these with their shields in order to keep the enemy from injuring them. All this they did very promptly. And, as they were about finishing the work, the barques, distant a league and a half, hearing the reports of our muskets, knew that we were engaged m conflict; and a voung man from St. Malo, full of courage, Des Prairies by name, who Uke the rest had come with his barque to engage in peltry traffic, said to his companions that it was a groat shame to let me fight in this way with the savages without coming to my assistance; that for his part ho had too high a sense of honor to permit him to do so, and that he did not wi-^h to expose himself to this reproach. Accordingly, he determined to come to me in a shallop with some of his com- panions, together with some of mine whom he took with hu . Immediately upon his arrival, he went towards the fort of the Iroquois, situated on the bank of the river. Here he landed, and came to find me. Upon seeing him. I ordered 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 183 our savages who were breaking down the fortress to stop, so that the new-comers might have their share of the sport. I requested Sieur des Prairies and his companions to fire some salvos of musketry, before our savaj^es shouki carry by storm the enemy, as they had decided to do. This they did, each one firing several shots, in which all did their duty well. After they had fired enough, I addressed myself to our sav- ages, urging them to finish the work. Straightway, they approached the barricade, as they had previously done, while we on the flank were to fire at those who should endeavor to keep them from breaking it down. They behaved so well and bravely that, with the help of our muskets, they made an opening, which, however, was difl^cult to go through, as there was still left a portion as high as a man, there being also branches of trees there which had been beaten down, forming a serious obstacle. But, when I saw that the entrance was quite practicable, I gave orders not to fire any more, which they obeyed. At the same instant, some twenty or thirty, both of savages and of our own men, entered, sword in hand, with- out finding much resistance. Immediately, all who were unharmed took to flight. But they did not proceed far; for they were brought down by those around the barricade, and those who escaped were drowned in the river. \\'e captured some fifteen prisoners, the rest being killed by musket-shots, arrows, and the sword, ^^■hen the fight was over, there came another shallop, containing some of my companions. This, although behind time, was yet in season for the boo*v, which, however, was not of much account. There wer-^ 'y robes of beaver-skin, and dead bodies covered with hw ., which the savages would not take the trouble to plunder, laughing at those in the last shallop, who did so ; for the others did not engage in such low business. This, then, is the victory ob- tained by God's grace, for gaining which they gave us much praise. The savages scalped the dead, and took the heads as a trophy of victory, according to their custom. They returned with fifty wounded Montagnais and Algonquins and three dead, 184 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1610 singing and leading their prisoners with them. They attached to sticks in the prows of their canoes the heads and a dead body- cut into quarters, to eat in revenge, as they said. In this way they went to our barques off the River of the Iroquois. My companions and I embarked in a shallop, where I had my wound dressed by the surgeon, De Boyer, of Rouen, who hkewise had come here for the purpose of trafl&c. The savages spent all this day in dancing and singing. The next day, Sieur de Pont Grav6 arrived with another shallop, loaded with merchandise. Moreover, there was also a barque containing Captain Pierre, which he had left behind, it being able to come only with difficulty, as it was rather heavy and a poor sailer. The same day there was some trading in peltry, but the other barques carried off the better part of the booty. It was doing them a great favor to search out a strange people for them, that they might afterwards carry off the profit without any risk or danger. That day, I asked the savages for an Iroquois prisoner which they had, and they gave him to me. WTiat I did for him was not a Uttle ; for I saved him from many tortures which he must have suffered in company with his fellow-prisoners, whose nails they tore out, also cutting off their fingers, and burning them in several places. They put to death on the same day two or three, and, in order to increase their torture, treated them in the following manner. They took the pris. aers to the border of the water, and fastened them perfectly upright to a stake. Then each came with a torch of birch bark, and burned them, now in this place, now in that. The poor wretches, feeling the fire, raised so loud a cry that it was something frightful to hear; and frightful indeed are the cruelties which these barbarians practise towards each other. After making them suffer greatly in this manner and burning them with the above- mentioned bark, taking some water, they threw it on their bodies to increase their suffering. Then they applied the fire anew, so that the skin fell from their bodies, they con- 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 185 tinuing to utter loud cries and exclamations, and dancing until the poor wretches fell dead on the bpot. As soon as a body fell to the ground dead, they struck it violent blows with sticks, when they cut off the arms, legs, and other parts; and he was not regarded by them as manly,' who did not cut off a piece of the flesh, and give it to the dogs. Such are the courtesies prisoners receive. But still they endure all the tortures inflicted upon them with such constancy that the spectator is astonished. As to the other prisoners, which remained in possession of the Algonquins and Montagnais, it was left to their wives and daughters to put them to death with their own hands; and, in such a matter, they do not show themselves less' inhuman, than the men, but even surpass them by far in cru- elty; for they devise by their cunning more cruel punish- ments, in which they take pleasure, putting an end to their lives by the most extreme pains. The next day there arrived the Captain Yroquet, also another Ochateguin, with some eighty men, who regretted greatly not having been present at the defeat. Among all these tribes there were present nearly two hundred men, who had never before seen Christians, for whom they conceived a great admiration. We were some three days together on pr island off the river of the Iroquois, when each tribe retu ad to its own country. I had a young lad,* who had already spent two winters at Quebec, and who was desirous of going with the Algonquins to learn their language. Pont Grav6 and I concluded that, if he entertained this desire, it would be better to send him to this place than elsewhere, that he might ascertain the nature of their country, sec the great lake, observe the rivers and tribes there, and also explore the mines and objects of special interest in the localities occupied by these tribes, in order that he might inform us, upon his return, of the facta ' Apparently fetienne Bruld, on whom see C. W. Butterfield, History of BruU'a Diacoveriea and Exploratiom (Cleveland, 189S). •>,' } I i ' ■ I ' 1 186 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [l«10 of the case. We asked him if it was his desire to go, for I did not wish to force him. But he answered the question at once by consenting to the journey with great pleasure. Going to Captain Yroquct, who was strongly attached to me I asked him if he would Uke to take this young boy to his' country to spend the winter with him, and bnng him back in the spring. He promised to do so, and treat him as his own son, saying that he was greatly pleased with the idea. He communicated the plan to all the Algonquins, who were not greatly pleased with it, from fear that some ; ccident might happen to the boy, which would cause us to make war upon them. This hesitation cooled the desire of Yroquet, who came and told me that all his companions failed to find the plan a good one. Meamvhile, all the barques had left, excepting that of Pont Grav6, who, having some pressing business on hand, as he told me, went away too. But I stayed with m- barque to see how the matter of the journey of this boy, which J was desirous should take place, would result. I accordingly went on hore, and asked to speak with the captains, who came to me, and we sat down for a conference, together with many other savages of age and distinction in their troops. Then I asked them why Captain Yroquet, whom I regarded as my friend, had refused to take my boy with him. I said that it was not acting Uke a brother or friend to refuse me what he had promised, and what could result in nothing but good to them; taking the boy would be a means of in- creasing still more our friendship with them and forming one with their neighbors; that their scruples at doing so only gave me an unfavorable opinion of them; and that if they would not take the boy, as Captain Yroquet had promised, I would never have any friendship with them, for they were not children to break their promises in this manner. They then told me that they were satisfied witi? the arrangement, only they feared that, from change of diet to something worse than he had been accustomed to, some harm might happen to the boy, which would provoke my displeasure. This they said was the only cause of their refusal. 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 187 t .,f I replied that the boy would be able to adapt himself with- out difficv'ty to their manner of Uving and usual food, and that, if tiirough sickness or the fortunes of war any harm should befall him, this would not interrupt my friendly feel- ings toward them, and that we were all exposed to accidents, which we must submit to with patience. But I said that if they treated him badly, and if any misfortune happened to him through their fault, I should in truth be displeased, which, however, I did not expect from them, but quite the contrary. They said to me: "Since, then, this is your desire, w will take him, and treat him like ourselves. But you shail also take a yoimg man in his p'ace, to go to France. We shall be greatly pleased to hear him report the fine things he shall have seen." I accepted with pleasure the preposition, and took the young man. He belonged to the tribe of the Ochate- guins, and was also glad to go with me. This presented an additional motive for treating my boy still better than they might otherwise have done, I fitted him out with what he needed, and we made a mutual promise to meet at the end of June. We parted with many promises of friendship. Then they went away towards the great fall of the River of Canada, while I returned to Quebec. On my way, I met Pont Grav6 on Lake St. Peter, who was waiting for me with a largo patache, which he had fallen In with on this lake, and which had not been expeditious enough to reach the place where the savages were, on account of its poor saihng quaUties. We all returned together to Quebec, when Pont Gravd went to Tadoussac, to arrange some matters pertaining to our quarters there. But I stayed at Quebec to ser to the recon- struction of some palisades about our abode, until Pont Grav6 should return, when we could confer together as to what was to be done. On the 4th of June,' Des Marais arrived at Queboo, greatly Read 4th of July, I' 188 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1610 to our joy; for we were afraid that some accident had hap- pened to him at sea. Some days after, an Iroquois prisoner, whom I had kept g'larded, got away in consequence of my giving him too much Uberty, and made his escape, urged to do so by fear, not- withstanding the assurances given him by a woman of his tribe we had at our settlement. A few days after, Pont Grav6 wrote me that he was thinking of passing the winter at the settlement, being moved to do so by many considerations. I replied that, if he expected to fare better than I had done in the past, he would do well. He accordingly hastened to provide himself with the sup- pUes necessary for the se'-.tlement. After I had finished the palisade about our habitation, and put every thing in order. Captain Pierre returned in a bai ^ue in which he had gone to Tadoussac to see his friends. I also went there to ascertain what would result from the second trading, and to attend to some other special business which I had there. Upon my arrival, I found there Pont Grav6, who stated to me in detail his plans, and the reasons inducing him to spend the winter. I told him frankly what I thought of the matter; namely, that I believed he would not derive much profit from it, according to the appearances that were plainly to be seen. He determined accordingly to change his plan, and de- spatched a barque with orders for Captain Pierre to return from Quebec on account of some business he had with him; with the intelligence also that some vessels, which had arrived from Brouage, brought the news that Monsieur de Saint Luc ' had come by post from Paris, expelled those of the religion ' from Brouage, re-enforced the garrison with soldiers, and then returned to Court; that the king had been killed," and ' fck-»n of a former governor of Brouage, Ghamplain'a birthplace. ' I.e., the Huguenots. ' Henry IV. was asaaeamated on May 14, 1610. 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 189 two or three days after him the Duke of Sully » together wifh two other lords, whose names they did not S; ^ ^ All . ^e tidings gave great sorrow to the true French in hese quarters M for ir yself, it was hard for me to betve whi.h m '^ 'u' ^'"'"^ ^^P°^^ ^bout the matter! and which had not much appearance of truth. Still, I was er^aUv troubled at hearing such mournful news ^ ^ Now, after having stayed three or four days longer at who'H'; l""^ *^\^-^-hich many merchants'^^ust fuffe' Tnd fiH H f '° ^^'^ ^ ^"^Se quantity of merchandise and fitted out a great number of vessels, in expectation of atrt 7tt'"T " ^ ''''-'''''' ^^^^^ -r p'o? on account of the great number of vessels, that many wHl for a long t,me remember the loss which the; suffered tWs j! a Sieur de Pont Grav6 and I embarked, each of us in a fZTITT ^"P?" ^^^"^ "'^ *^^ -«-'• We to k Du Pare to Quebec, where we finished what remained to be done at the settlement. After eveiy thing was in good con! ton we resolved that Du Pare, who had wintered there Serre I'm ^T'' f^'^^^ '^^^^ -gain, and that CapS Pierre should return to France with us, on account of some busmess that c, ,lled him there teen men'Tll^f '^^. ^"^' ^" ^''' ^" ^^"^"^^"^ '^'''' ^^^ ^^- ZrTrf °^7^"«^.^e enjoined to live soberly, and in the fear of God, and m strict observance of the obedience due to the authority of Du Pare, who was left as thS chief and commander just as if one of us had remained. S they all promised to do, and to live in peace with each other ^ AS to the gardens, we left them all well supplied with cor^ whT^^^"."l"" ^°'^^' *°S^th«^ ^ith fine Man com, wheat, rye, and barley, which had been already planted There were also vines which I had set out when I spent the wmter there, but these they made no attempt to Srte for, upon my return I found them all in rls, and I was broklJ\^nHT°[^ i- '^^ ^^"^-^ ''^ unfounded; but his power wm broken, and he hved m retirement till his death in 1641. Uf :., 190 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1610 greatly displeased that they had given so little attention to the preservation of so fine and good a plot, from which I had anticipated a favorable result. After seeing that every thing was in good order, we set out from Quebec he 8th of August for Tadoussac, in order to prepare our vessel, which was speedily done. Chapter 3 Return to France. Meeting a whale, the made of capturing them. On the 13th of the month, we set out from Tadoussac, arriving at lie Perc6e the next day, where we .ound a large number of vessels engaged in the fishery, dry and green. On the 18th of the month, we dep- ' from He Perc^e, passing in latitude 42°, without sigh the Grand Bank, where the green fishery is carried on, as it i too narrow at this altitude. When we were about hah way across, we encountered a w\ale, which was asleep. The vessel, passing over him, awak- eiiing him betimes, made a great hole in him near the tai', without damaging car vessel; but he threw out an abimdance of blood. It has seemed to me not out of place to give here a brief descxiption of the mode of catching whales, which many have not witnessed, and suppose that they are shot, owing to the false assertions about the matter made to them in their ignorance by impostors, and on account of which such ideas have often been obstinately maintained in my presence. Those, then, most skilful in this fishery are the Basques, who, for the purp( -e of engaging in it, take their vessels to a place of security, and near where they think whales are plenty. Then they equip several shallops maimed by competent men and provided with haws-irs, small ropes made of the best hemp to be foimd, at l^ast a hundred and fifty fathoms long. 1610] THE VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1610 191 They are also provided with many halberds of the length of a short pike, whose iron is six inches broad; others are from a foot and a half to two feet long, and veiy sharp. Each shallop has a harpooner, the most agile and adroit man thev have, whose Day is next highest to that of the masters his position being the most dangerous «. This shallop beinc outside of the port, the men look in all quarters for a whale tacking about in all directions. But, if they see nothing.' they return to the shore, and ascend the highest point they can find and from which they can get the most extensive view Here they station a man on the look-out. They are aided m catching sight of a whale both by his size and the water he spouts through his blow-holes, which is more than a puncheon at a time, and two lances high. From the amount ot this water, they estimate how much oil he will yield From some they get as many as one hundred and twenty puncheons from others less. Having caught sight of this monstrous hsh, they hasten to embark in their shallops, and by rowinc or saihng they advance until they are upon him Seeing him under water, the harpooner goes at once to the prow of the shallop with us harpoon, an iron two feet long and half a foot wid« at the lower part, and attached to a stick as long as a small pike, in the middle of which is a hole to which the hawser is made fast. The harpooner watching his time, throws his harpoon at the whale, which enters him well forward. As soon as he finds himself wounded the whale goes down. And if by chance turning about as he does sometimes, his tail strikes the shallop, it breaks it like glass. Tnis is the only risk they run of being killed in har- pooning. As soon as they have thrown the harpoon into him hey let the hawser run until the whale reaches the bottom' But^ sometimes he does not go straight to the bottom, when he drags the shallop eight or nine leagues or more, going as swiftly as a horse. Very often they are obliged to cut their hawser for fear that the whale will take them under water But when he goes straight to the bottom, he rests there awhile and then returns quietly to the surface, the men taking aboard 192 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1810 again the hawser as he rises. When he comes to the top, two or three shallops are stationed around with halberds, with which they give him several blows. Finding himself struck, the whale goes down again, leaving a trail of blood, and grows weak to such an extent that he has no longer any strength nor energy, and returning to the surface is finally killed. When dead, he does not go down again: fastening stout ropes to him, they drag him ashore to their head-quarters, the place where they try out the fat of the whale, to obtain his oil. This is the way whales are taken, and not by cannon-shots, which many sup- pose, as I have statod above. To resume the thread of my narrative : after wounding the whale, as mentioned, we captured a great many porpoises, which our mate harpooned to our pleasure and amusement. We also caught a great many fish having a large ear with a hook and line, attaching to the hook a little fish resembling a herring, and letting it trail behind the vessel. The large ear,' thinking it in fact a living fish, comes up to swallow it, thus finding himself at once caught by the hook, which is con- cealed in the body of the little fish. This fish is very good, and has certains tufts which are very handsome, and resemble those worn on plumes. On the 22d of September, we arrived on soundings. Here we saw twenty vessels some four leagues to the west of us, which, as they appeared from our vessel, we judged to be Flemish. On the 25th of the month, we sighted the Isle de Grcnez6,* after experiencing a strong blow, which lasted until noon. On the 27th of the month, we arrived at Honfleur. ' Mackerel. ' Quemaey. ■'« i THIRD VOYAGE OF SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN IN THE YEAR 1611 Ml THIRD VOYAGE OF SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN IN THE YEAR 1611 Chapter 1 Departurefrcm France to return to New France. The dangers We set out from Honfleur on the firat day of March The wmd was favorable until the eighth, when we wem oppolS 1Uy"f, Ttl°"""'* "■"» w^-northwest, driVingT^ ^oUtZl^^^' r^'^T' ^^'''^ '^^ "« *° «°"«ider what course we ought to take, fearing that we might fall in with sTnce we had It ^}^,rf^ ^^at this would not be the last, mnce we had set out from France too early in the seasDn \\L Bailed accordingly during that day with^hort ^afla^ n a dTbs'cinhaT'te ^^'^r-•«'^^7-^the foga^L'tS aim oDscure that we could scarcely see the shiD's hnaiU About eleven o'clock at night, more iiwa, «™, ShalZ',";; f^.m the "dry fighinR" carried on frnn.«K ""'"'*"''.•"''' was distinguished returned towird ni«h?f«ran?oxL!S U ' Tt '",""'"" *'""»'' ^'^'''h •nd wind. See LeLrbot, ^ im^m!' "" """"^ ''^ '*"' •"" 105 196 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [W" us. But through the energy of the sailors we avoided it. Supposing that we had passed all danger, we met with still more ice, which the sailors saw ahead of our vessel, but not until we were almost upon it. When all had committed themselves to God, having given up all hope of avoiding colli- sion with this ice, which was already under our bowsprit, they cried to the helmsman to bear off ; and this ice, which was very extensive, drove in such a manner that it passed by without striking our vessel, which stopped short, and remained as still as if it had never nioved, to let it pass. Although the danger was over, our blood was not so nuickly cooled, so great had been our fear, and we praised ^^'A for delivering us from so imminent a peril. This experience being over, we passed the same night two or three other masses of ice, not less dangerous than the former ones. There was at the same time a dripping fog, and it was so cold that we could scarcely get warm. The next day we met several other large and very high masses of ice, which, in the distance, looked Uke islands. We, however, avoided them all, and reached the Grand Bank, where we were detained by bad weather for the space of six days. The wind growing a little milder, and very favorable, we left the banks in latitude 44° 30', which was the farthest south we could go. After sailing some sixty leagues west- northwest, we saw a vessel coming down to make us out, but which afterwards bore off to the east-northeast, to avoid a large bank of ice, which covered the entire extent of our line of vision. Concluding that there was a passage through the middle of this great floe, which was divided into two parts, we entered, in pursuance of our course, between the two, and sailed some ten leagues without seeing anything contrary to our conjecture of a fine passage through, until evening, when we found the floe closed up. This gave us much anxiety as to what was to be done, the night being at hand and there being no moon, ^'hich deprived us of all means of returning to the point whence wc had come. Yet, after due deliberation, it was resolved to try to find again the entrance by which we had come, which we set about accoiupUshing. But the night 1611] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 197 cZJTfcli*^ ^"^' '"'"' '^"^' ""^ ^ ^^«d «° Solent that we could scarcely carry our mamsail, every trace of our way wL iut th! '"^ r7T '''^''^'''^ ^ ^^°id the ice so as to p^ss out, the wind had ah^ady closed up the passage ^ihJl were obliged to return to the other Lk ^Cfe're unable To' remain longer than a quarter of an hour on one tack befo e taking another, in order to avoid the numerous masses of ice tt^Xt^^e r t!^ "'"• '^' *'^"^'^ "^^'^ thaTtwenty times that we should never escape with our Hves The entire t^fw T^K^.?* r^ ^^«^^"^*^^« ^°d hardships Neler wL to esT^offromrh'^^ '^^^^'^ ^'""'^ *« -'^' butrstri" to escape from the ice and danger. The cold was so great that ZTl. men could not work her nor stick to the deck daylht B;t'wh'\*''^' '"' *'^*' ^^^^^-S with hope the TKot , ? ^^"^'^ '* ''^™^' attended by a fo^ and we saw iptr' ff' "°^ ^^''^^'P '^^^^ "°^ -vail us^knything we determined o go to a mass of ice, where we should be sheltred from the violent wind which was blowing; to haul eve '^^^^^^ down, and allow ourselves to be driven along w'th theTce so that when at some distance from the rest of theice we cou d make sail again, and go back to the above-mentionid bank and manage as before, until the fog should p^Taway when Z?XT:l''.r^''^'r'''' ThuswecontL'iedthe entire day until the morning of the next day, when we set sa^l. now on this tack nor, on that, finding oursXs Ive^ where enclosed amid large floes of ice, as if in lakes on the maS- of thn«. . ri^- "^^ 't"^^ ^ ^«««^' «" the other side of one of these banks of ice, which, I am sure, waa in no less anxietv han ourselves. Thus we remained four or five days exposed o those risks and extreme hardships, until one morS on "okmg out in all directions, although ;e could see ropening J 0^ in one place it seemed as if the ice was not thick, and that HO could easily pass through. We got under way, and paLed ra Sn'^^i'TT""^"""' thatis,piece'l^f iceTpa- ra> 'romthelargnbanksbytheviolenceofthpwind. F.vin^ reached this bank of ice, the sailors proceeded to pi^Vide^em: 198 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1611 1 selves with large oars and pieces o£ v/ood, in order to keep off the blocks of ice we met. In this way we passed this bank, but not without touching some pieces of ice, which did no good to our vessel, although they inflicted no essential damage. Being outside, we praised God for our deliverance. Continuing our course on the next day, we encountered other pieces, in which we became so involved that we found ourselves sur- rounded on all sides, except where we had entered. It was accordingly necessary to turn back, and endeavor to double the southern point. This we did not succeed in doing until the second day, passing by several small pieces of ice, which had been separated from the main bank. This latter was m latitude 44° 30'. We sailed until the morning of the next day, towards the northwest, north-northwest, when we met another large ice bank, extending as far as we could see east and west. This, in the distance, seemed like laud, for it was 80 level that it might properly be said to have been made so on purpose. It was more than eighteen feet high, extending twice as far under water. We calculated that we were only some fifteen leagues from Cape Breton, it being the 26th day of the month. These numerous encounters with ice troubled us greatly. We were also fearful that the passage * between Capes Breton and Raye would be closed, and that we should be obliged to keep out to sea a long time before being able to enter. Unable to do anything else, we were obliged to run out to sea again some four or five leagues, in order to double another point of the above-mentioned grand ice bunk, which continued on our west-southwest. After turning on the other tack to the northwest, in order to double this point, we sailed some seven leagues, and then steered to the north- northwest some three leagues, when we observed another ice bank. The night approached, and the fog came on so that we put to sea to pass the remainder of the night, purposing at daybreak to return and reconnoitre the last mentioned ice. On the twenty-seventh day of the month, we sighted land « The Cabot Strait. Though not froczinR over hke the Strait of H»'li<- lile, it 19 Homctimes blocked by drift ice in spring for a fortnight or more. 1611] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 199 V,' west-northwest of us, seeing no ice on the north-northeast. VVe approached nearer for the sake of a better observation, and found that it was Canseau. This led us to bear off to the north for Cape Breton Island; but we had scarcely sailed two leagues when we encountered an ice bank on the north- east. Night commg on, we were obliged to put out to sea until the next day, when we sailed northeast, and encountered more ice, bearing east, east-southeast from us, along which we coasted heading northeast and north for more than fifteen leagues At last we were obliged to sail towards the west, greatly to our regret inasmuch as we could find no passage, and should be obliged to withdraw and sail back on our track. Unfortunately for us we were overtaken by a cahn, so that it seemed as if the swell of the sea would throwusupon theicebank just mentioned and we got ready to launch our httle boat, to use in case of necessity. If we had taken refuge on the above-mentioned ice It would only have been to languish and die in misery. \Vhile we were deUberating whether to launch our boat a fresh breeze arose to our great dehght, and thus we escaped from the ice After we had sailed two leagues, night came on, with a very thick fog, causing us to haul down our sail, as we could not see, and as there were several large pieces of ice in our way, which we were afraid of striking. Thus we remained the entire night until the next day, which was the twenty-ninth when the fog increased to such an extent that we could scarcely see the length of the vessel. There was also very Uttle wind. Yet we did not fail to set sail, in order to avoid the ice But although expecting to extricate ourselves, we found ourselves so involved in it that we could not tell on which side to tack We were accordingly again compelled to lower sail, and drift until the ice should allow us to make sail. We made a hun- Orod tacks on one side and the other, several times fearing that we were lost. The most self-possessed would have lost all judgment in such a juncture; even the greatest navigator n the world WTiat alarmed us still more was the short dis- anoe we could sec and the fact that the night was coming on, and that we could not make a shift of a quarter of a league 200 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [i«ll without finding a bank or some ice, and a great deal of floating ice the smallest piece of which would have been sufficient to cause the loss of any vessel whatever. Now, while we were still sailing along amid the ice, there arose so strong a wmd that in a short time the fog broke away, affordmg us a view, and suddenly giving us a clear air and fair sun. Looking around about us, we found that we were shut up m a httle lake, not so much as a league and a half in circmt. On the north we perceived the island of Cape Breton, nearly four leagues distant, and it seemed to us that the passage-way to Cape Breton was still closed. We also saw a small ice bank astern of our vessel, and the ocean beyond that, which led us to resolve to go beyond the bank, which was divided. This we succeeded in accompUshing without striking our vessel putting out to sea for the night, and passing to the southeast of the ice Thinking now that we could double this ice bank, we sailed east-northeast some fifteen leagues, perceiving only a Httle piece of ice. At night we hauled down the sail until the next day, when we perceived another ice bank to the north of us, extending as far as we could see. We had drifted to within nearly half a league of it, when we hoisted sail, continuing to coast along this ice in order to find the end of it. ^\^llle sailing along, we sighted on the first day of May a vessel amid the ice, which, as well as ourselves, had found it difficult to escape from it. We backed our sails in order to await the for- mer which came full upon us, since we were desirous of as- certaining whether it had seen other ice. On itp approach we saw that it was the son^ of Sieur de Poutrincourt, on his way to visit his father at the settlement of Port Royal. He had left France three months before, not without much reluc- tance, I think, and still they were nearly a hundred and forty leagues from Port Royal, and ^ '' out of their true course. We told them we had sighted the . nds of Canseau, much to » Charles de Biencourt, Sieur de Saint Just, was closely associated with his father, Sieur de Poutrincourt (see p. 32) in h.s work at Port Royal, and after his father's death endeavored unsuccessfuUy to carry it on. tie died about 162.3, leii] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 aoi then- satisfaction, I think, as they had not as yet sighted anv ^nd,and were steering straight betweenCape St La^enceand Port Rov'al' " ^fu "^"^^^^^ *^^^ "-'^ -* h" ":id pZ 2T ' f P^u ^y ^°'°S ^^^^^^'^d- After a brief confer- ence with each other, we separated, each following his omi course. The next day we sighted the islands of It Pier^ finding no ice Continuing our course we sighted on the fo?: ^Tr c. ? ^ ^"""^^ ^^ ^'^^'^^^ the island of ,pan»ns were vCwel , and had not suffered any sie,a.e8s. Oame^b"*^ ^Sri;'iS"hrti"sf:a^^^^ L Dart with on any terms, because of their own ne.. of it For I had Phnned to send two or three men to explore the lor 1 noa pi lu^ S'j't"' ^*" ^o™^ "T '"'* '" *'^« «e^erage of the city o' itreal p. 243, note 2 "^^ ^ '^'''"'^' ^P" ^^-^^' '»"'* Laverdi^re, III., 204 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WH together with many vines, nut and plum trees, cherries, straw- berries, and other kinds of good fruit. Among the rest there is a very excellent one, with a sweet taste hke that of plan- tains, a fruit of the Indies, as white as snow, with a leaf re- sembUng that of nettles, and which creeps up the trees and along the ground hke ivy. Fish are very abundant, mcludmg all the varieties we have in France, and many very good ones which we do not have. Game is also plenty, the birds bemg of various kinds. There are stags, hinds, does, caribous rabbits, lynxes, bears, beavers, also other small animab and all in such large numbers, that while we were at the fall we were abundantly suppUed with them. After a careful examination, we found this place one ot the finest on this river. I accordingly forthwith gave orders to cut down and clear up the woods in the Place Royale, so as to level it and prepare it for building. The water can easily be made to flow around it, making of it a little island, so that a habitation can be i > med as oue may wish. There is a httle island some twenty fathoms from I'lace Royale, about a hundred paces long, where a good and strong settlement might be made. There are also many meadows containing ver>' good and rich potter's clay, as well adapted for brick as for building purposes, and consequently a very useful article. I had a portion of it worked up, from which I made a wall four feet thick, three or four high and ten fathoms long, to see how it would stand during the winter, when the freshets came down, although I thought the water would not reach up to it, the ground there being twelve feet above the river, which was very high. In the middle of the river there was an island about three-quarters of a league around, where a good and strong town could be built, ihis we named Isle de Sainte H6l5ne.* This nver at the fall is « Now Pointe & CalU^res. "It is the centre of the present city of Mon- treal. The Custom House now stands upon the site he.fhose and the Mon- treal ocean steamships discharge their cargoes there." Dawson, The St. ^"""'Tfter^'kk' wife. Hflftne Boull4 (see Introduction). It is still so caUed. 1811] THE VOYAGE OP 1611 205 ■...' On the first day of June, Pont Gravd arrived at the f«n having been unable to accomplish anything af tIjous ^ ' A numerous company attended and followed afttr hiT?" We resolved to send Savignon, our savage, together with r": Tht Wt'r/T'^'"™' - ^ to hi? «r ar hly werelt^tfuMt h * «°'"« '° °" '"'"«'■ <" -Wch on thlsth Z ! ' * ^'°? " """^ >»<"• °"«- They set out ™ » 1 , f ?""' ''''y f™"' ""■ fi™ barques arrived as On fte?^h"l w"?,*'^ ?"'" "^ -""«'"« "' Tariac ,1,. . '^'"" '» ^''P'O'^ " "it* river,' along which al 7ir -'""I'T 8° '° "^' »" "hi* flows Tnto he fall of the nver of the Iroquois. It is very nleasant wi,h aTbtT r'lT?H-t"/''r '^^^'' '" --t?ndC h araoie land. It is distant a league from the ereat fnll on^ league and a half from Place Royale ^ ' ^^"^ ^ IrS^Fl-t-ranT^^^^^^^^^ to return. They reported that after passing the fall thev .«w an island, where there was such a quantity^of herons that th! air was completely filled with them Ther wasTvounfmnn belonging to Sieur de Monts named Louis, Jo was^ve^SonH the chase. Hearing this, he wished ti go and sa iTfv ht aT Vtr!!f "'"^'"^ °"^ '^^^^^ ' taTe'l^mt th Place. To this the savage consented, taking ako a captain 206 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1811 of the Montagnais, a very respectable person, whose name was Outetoucos. On the following morning Louis caused the two savages to be called, and went with them in a canoe to the island of the herons. This island is in the middle of the Fall. Here they captured as many herons and other birds as they wanted, and embarked again in their canoe. Oute- toucos, contrary to the wish of the other savage, and against his remonstrances, desired to pass through a very dangerous place, where the water fell more than three feet, saying that he had formerly gone this way, which, however, was Talse. He had a long discussion in opposition to our savage, who wished to take him on the south side, along the mainland, where they usually go. This, however, Outetoucos did not wish, saying that there was no danger. Our savage finding him obstinate yielded to his desire. But he insisted that at least a part of the birds in the canoe should be taken out, as it was overloaded, otherwise he said it would inevitably fill and be lost. But to this he would not consent, saying that it would be time enough when they found themselves in the presence of danger. They accordingly permitted themselves to be carried along by the current. But when they reached the precipice, they wanted to throw overbotird their load m order to escape. It was now, however, too late, for they were completely in the power of the rapid water, and were straightway swallowed up in the whirlpools of the fall, which turned them round a thousand times. For a long time they clung to the boat. Finally the swiftness of the water wearied them so that thin poor Louis, who could not swim at all, entirely lost his presence of mind, and, the canoe going down, he wivs obliged to abandon it. As it returned to the surface, the two others, who kept holding on to it, saw Louis no more, and thus he died a sad death. The two others continued to hold on to the canoe, ^\^lcn, however, they were out of danger, this Outetoucos, being naked and hn^ ing confidence in his swimming powers, abandoned it in the expectation of reaching the shore, althougli the water still ran there witli great rapidity. But he was drowned, for he had been bo weakened and overcome by 1611] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 207 abandr \ if thV 'T'''^^' ^"'' ^™ *° «^^« ^^"^^If -fter h pIk l^H 1? u°« ?"' '^^^S^ ^^^g"«"' understanding .Z \!t 'lu^''^ ^™^y *^ *^« ^^"«« "ntil it reached af well that notwithstanding his suffering and weariness he approached the shore gradually, when, after thLTnTthc wate out of the canoe, he returned in great fear that they would take vengeance upon him, as the savages do among themsdv^^ On the next day I went in another canoe to the Fall to- gether with the savage and another member of our com- pany to see the place where they had met with their accidcTt and find, if possible, the remains. But when he ^^lowed me nH V' \T v^"'"^"^^ ''' '^holding such a terrible piar and astomshed that the deceased should have been so lacS m judgment as to pass through such a fearful place" I en thev the r^r' '""''^'' ^^^- ^"^ '' •« i-P03siI>leC a ong t ;. ^uV ''''''' ""' ^'Sh* ^««^^"ts of water one aftof the other the lowest three feet high, the seething and boting the water l)e_ing fearful. A part of the Fall was all w5 hke thunder, the air resounding with the echo of the cataracts After viewing and carefully examining this place, and search^ 1 ght shallop having proceeded meanwhile on the other bank also, we returned without finding anything. Chapter 3 Two hundred savages return the Frenchman who had been en- trusted to them, and receive the savage w«/,o had come back from !> ranee. Various interviews on both sides. quoia On the thirteenth day of the month two hundred Chario- "'V "• mc luuuui iwo nundred Lhario- gavago-, t^igether with the captains, Oi-hateguin, Iro- • In the edition of 1632 ChampUin ha. Sauvage, Huron,. VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [W" quet, and Tregouaroti, brother of our savage, brought back mv servant.' We were greatly pleased to see them I went to meet them in a canoe with our savage. As they were approaching slowly and in order, our men prepared to salute them, with a discharge of arquebuses, muskets, and small pieces. When they were near at hand, they all set to shouting together, and one of the chiefs gave orders that they should make their harangue, in which they greatly praised us, com- mending us as truthful, inasmuch as I had kept the promise to meet them at this Fall. After they had made taree more shouts, there was a discharge of musketry twice from thirteen barques or pataches that were there. This alarmed them so, that they begged me to assure them that there should be no more firing, saying that the greater part of them had never seen Christians, nor heard thunderings of that sort, and that they were afraid of its harming them, but that they were greatly pleased to see our savage in health, whom they sup- posed to be dead, as had been reported by some Algonqums, who had heard so from the Montagnais. The savage com- mended the treatment I had shown him m France, and the remarkable objects he had seen, at which all wondered, and went away quietly to their cabins, expecting that on the next day I would show them the place where I wished to have them dwell. I saw also my servant, who was dressed in the costume of the savages, who commended the treat- ment he had received from them. He informed me of all lie had seen and learned during the winter, from the savages. The next day I showed them a spot for their cabins, in regard to which the elders and principal ones consulted very privately. After their long consultation they sent for me alone and my servant, who had learned their language very well. Thcv told him they desired a close aUiancc with me, and were sorry to see here all these shallops, and that our savage had told them he did not know them at all nor their intentions, and that it was clear that they were attracted only by their • This WM the younK man previously mentioned, apparently 6tionne htnU, who had pawed the wmUjr among them. See p. IM. leii] THE VOYAGE OP 1611 209 i desire of gain and their avarice, and that when their assistance was needed they would refuse it, and would not actTlSid m offering to go with my companions to their country and assist them, of all of which I had given them proofs in theVast They praised me for the treatment I had shown our savage which w. thai of a brother, and had put them under su'h obhgations of good will to .ne, that they said they would en- tZZ :'l""'^^ ^*^ ""y*^'"S I "^g^t desire from them but that they feared that the other boats would do them some harm I assured them that they would not, and thafw^ rn^.H """t" '"' ^^"^.' ^^°"^ ^"^ «^^^g« ^^^ ««en. and be^ nnfi °. ^I'T r^^°"' *^°"g*^ "^^"ers of business were counT^^ itr """'^ '''v!!"'^ "^ '^ '^'y ^^^ i° their own countiy. After considerable conversation, they made a other kinds of merchandise. They told me there were more tiTomo\ r.^'l^K!'"'^" '^ *^^'^ ^""^t'-y ^^« h-d purposed t ons of an Iroquois prisoner, who had belonged to me, but had s aped to his own;^untry. He had reported, they said, that had given him his liberty and some merchandise, and tha I purposed to go to the Fall with six hundred Iroquois to mee t thif Snir '""^ ^I'^r ""' "^^'"6 '^'^' the fear aroused hy this ntelligcnce had alone prevented them from coming. Ivt^vt h\ P'''^"',' ^" ^"''^'°" ^"^ ^«^^P«d without ZiZf't """"^ '''''''^f ^"'^ ^"y ^^" '^^^ he went away, ; sihov L n'' T "" '^u"«^* "^ abandoning their alliance a thoy had hoard, since I had engaged in war with them, and II Z ''7mw V^"''' '^""^""y to foster their friendship, to h Jin ''V"nr'.' ''"^'''"^^ ^y '"y ^'^^P'-^g '"y promise to them in so faithful a manner. Tlioy replied that, so far as they were concerned, they tlTil "^^*,'^^^'''' *hat they were well aware that Milv'n th^ ""V" 'T '^' '"""^h, and that if they had H'^cd the contrary they would not have come, but that ' /.*., beaver-skini. 210 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [W" the Others were afraid, never having seen a Frenchman except my servant. They told me also that three hundred Algon- quins would come in five or six days, if we would wait for them to unite with themselves in war agamst the Iroquois; that,'howe^^er, they would return without doing so unless I went I talked a great deal with them about the source of the great river and their country, and they gave me de- tailed information about their rivers, falls, lakes, and lands as also about the tribes living there, and what is to be found in the region. Four of them assured me that they had seen a sea at a great distance from their country, but thr.i it was difficult to go there, not only on account of the wars but of the intervening wilderness. They told me also that, the winter before, some savages had come from the direction of Florida, beyond the country of the Iroquois, who lived near our ocean, and were in alliance with these savages. In a word they made me a very exact statement, indicating by drawings all the places where they had been, and taking pleasure in talking to me about them; and for my part I du not tire of listening to them, as they confirmed points in regard to which I had been before in doubt. After all this conversa- tion was concluded, I told them that we would trade for tlie few articles they had, which was done the next day. Each one of the barques carried away its portion; we on our side had all the hardship and venture; the others, who had not troubled themselves about any explorations, had the booty, the only thing that urges them to activity, in which they em- ploy no capital and venture nothing. , , .. The next day, after bartering what Uttle they had, they made a barricade about their dwelling, partly in the direction of the wo.d, and partly in that of our pataches; and this they said t^ cy did for their security, in order to avoid the surpnsis of their enemies, which we took for the truth. On the coming night, they called our savage, wh. was sleepir.g on my patache and my servant, who went to them. After a great deal of conversation, about nruluighi the> had mc called a so. hn- tcring their cabins, I found them all 8eat<>d in council. 1 hey 1611] THE VOYAGE OF i:n 21J. do so Et nicht that th»v m?„i,. ^ ',, 7'^ """■■ """'"m to from attenS to the TuWrttoh^H ?.'''''* '''' ""^"""8 thought only of iLteiJn^ S h '''u ""** "' "'sht one Frenchmen, who wpi* „„»<.„■ n ^ "' **'""e so many and that theThad LIh? ^" ^ ""'"■'' '° ""^ """'her, them had bSi teat^r 1. ,r "' '''°"^' ^^at some o toward, meTtowar1"'thdrL^'''Lrr "' "T'^^^ ^^P"^" in me that the^oX do whf *'^'^". «>nfi« ^^'^"^h them do 80 and thaT'thPv^ ? 1 ^ ^"^"^'^ '^'^'^^^ *« '^«ve li«h a firm fnendshio Af^ ^^^'"^'["^o'-^ than ever to estab- '0 .^e ex..r ura1t^r^!!ulpXL^s^ ! •.,.' 212 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [wn necessary for the journey, and that I would embark with them on condition that they would funush us the necessary pro- visions for the journey, and that I would ^^^e presents for the chiefs of the country through which we should pass when we would return to our settlement to spend the wmter; that moreover, if I found their country favorable and fertile, we would mike many settlements there, by which means we should have frequent Intercourse with each other, hving hap- Sly In the futxie In the fear of God, whoni we would make known to them. They were well pleased with this proposition and begged me to shake hands upon it, saying that they on their pfrt would do all that was possible for its ulfihnent; that in regard to provisions, we should be as well supplied a. they themselves,'assuring me again that they would show me what I desired to see. Thereupon, I took leave of them at daybreak, thanking them for their wilhngness to car y out my wishes, and entreating them to continue to entertain '''CtL'nexfday. the 17th, they said that they were going castor-hunting, and that they would all f ^"'•^ 0^, ^^\^°]- lowing morning they finished bartering what ^tt^e ^hey had when they embarked In their canoes, aakmg us not to take any steps towards taking down their dwellings, which we prom- ised them Then they separated from each other, pretending Ifgo a hunting In different directions. They left our savage with me that we might have less distrust in them. But Jhey had appointed themselves a rendezvous above the Fall, where they knew well enough that we could not go with our barques^ Meanwhile, we awaited them in accordance with what they had told us. t . * *hn The next day there came two savages, one Iroquet, tno other the brother of our Savignon. They came to get the latter, and ask me in behalf of all their companions to go alone with my servant to where they were encamped, aa they had something of importance t.. tell me., which U^y were unwilling to communicate to any Frenchmen. 1 prom ised them that I would go. 1011] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 213 l^xt ^l T ■^"'"jf '"" ■"' *"« "" «>e morning 5 tne next day they would send for me, which thev did T embarlted, accompanied by my sen-ant wiTtZ,. i. Having arrived at the FaK weaT^mfei^,1 "''° ™."''- wr°,t'7j!" ^y were' enl^l „n het'o^Trht After banqueting, they went into the woods t^ ho dthi council, and meanwhile I amused myself Tlookine at the country round about, which is veiy pleasanJ ^ '^" borne time after they called me in orHpr ♦« « «, Zn*" "".'"T* *'^ ^ «-'-d upon tlZT^ ^rh^ltj^ T -»>:r™»'- After I had^a^ m^ : 'd^^pi hMa^toT.;- tf.tTJ^ ?L?L., " *'"' ' ""ttaoed the alliance with them and ^woS'dTavTti* °"' *'^ '"''«' «» '«''» leave of me^"j p.Twav wilL^^ '■ ""^ «"?' di^PP'^tment to them' to go away witho-. seeing me, thinking that I would in th«. rt whl; ^d"lill ^r '<'™^"-- -^ey'saTd 1' »nd MH .k K ■ T *" '"y "«''' '«^"' «"ing a-hunting, ...; . "' """'■"«. oul their fear of all the other D«t«d>m. the mght they sent for me they were aU to be kiUcd, and ■ 'i m ■ 1 l> 214 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [!«" that I should not be able to protect them fiom the others, who were much more numerous; so that in order to get away they made use of this ruse. But they said if there had been only our two pataches they would have stayed some days longer, and they begged that, when I returned with my companions, I would not bring any others. To this I replied that I did not bring these, but that they followed without my invitation; that in the future, however, I would come in another manner; at which explanation they were much pleased. And now they began again to repeat what they had prom- ised me in regard to the exploration of the country, while I promised, with the help of God, to fulfil what I had told them. They besought me again to give them a man, and I replied that if there was any one among us who was wilUng to go, I should be well pleased. They told me there was a merchant, named Bouyer, com- mander of a patache, who had asked them to take a young man, which request, however, they had been unwilling to grant before ascertaining whether this was agreeable to me, as they did not know whether we were friends, since he had come in my company to trade with them ; also that they were in no wise under any obligations to him, but that he had offered to make them large presents. I rephed that we were in no wise enemies, and that they had often seen us conversing with each other; but that m regard to traffic each did what he could, and that the above- named Bouyer was perhaps desirous of sending this young man as I had sent mine, hoping for some return in the future, which I could also lay claim to from them ; that, however, they must judge towards whom they had the greatest obliga- tions, and from whom they were to expect the most. They said there was no comparison between the obliga- tions in the two cases, not only in view of the help I had nii- dered them in their wars against their enemies, but also of the offer of my personal assistance in the future, in all of which they had found me faithful to the truth, adding that all depended on my pleasure. They said moreover that what 1611] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 215 >f it would not put Lm und!rT Tl''''^''' ^° ^*^ t^em, as they were Tde to m^td that it w^'^hT '' *'^^ ^""^^^ upon the future since f Lv nni * , T"''^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^A^ence presents from Bouyer ^ ^ *°°^ ^^"^ °^ ^''"^^^ ^f the him'orS^ndln^:^^^^^^ ^ Tk^^^^^^ *^^^ ^-k sideration i shouW be S^lll 7 1""^ ^™ ^°'' ^ ^'^^^ «««- valuable presentri shot Id b^slr V^' ^"' ^^ '" ^^*"™ ^^^ with Iroquet; whichX p o^d t'Tht^'^ ^ made on both sides a finnUfo/lt^rr ^^^° ^^^^^ v is had with them one who had^ They by the Iroquois but had t.n *'T,^''° "^^^« P"«o«er one resolved to go uith nin^oTh '"T'^"^ *^ ^^^^P^"g- This venge for the crueltli Ai '''.*^ '^^'' ^°^ ^^^ sake of re- AII L captirbeSd " ^^^^^^ ^'i^ ?"«^d him to suffer. he was vfry valiaTa„rt yt^atM IT""^'' '"^'^ boldly towards the enpmv .L ^ *h^*' advancing only, he would neverrru^l '"^^"^^1 ^ " ^«^^" f°^«« to do so, and urged all r;.o 'f'^y,^^^^ I endeavored availed littlei foThe hlwinrr' ^ T^^' ^^^^^' h^^e^e''. off, also great cuts and bums'on his foT" '' "i^ '"^^^ <^"^ manner they had tortured him said ttat'ft"'^'"'" '' *^^ for him to hve without kilHn^c . ^ ^ '* ^^^ impossible ^^engeance, and that hshart^old him h" '"T" ^"' ^^^^'^S - Po^ible, as he did, ^^^yr'^llT^lZlr^T " "°° canoes in order to pas^ thT^ T, /^'''' . ^'^^^ g°* ready eight and directing me toTot^t '??P'S^ themselves naked, that some afe Tost V^'inTtht Fall ^Co^' ^'^^^ ^^P^^ keep close to each other so n! in J ^^^^^^^ently, they any canoe should happ;„ rtl ^^'' ""'^'"'^^^ '' «^««' ^^ If you. should unfoZate^y ovmuTnot^k?' "'' ^ "^' swim, you must not think of .k!. ^"""'"^ ^^^ to eUnS . th. UU,e Pieces tt tdt o^^^'io^^^ S; ■* ■* .' ■i 216 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [}n\ rescue you. I am sure that even the most self-possessed persons in the world, who have not seen this place nor passed it in Uttle boats such as they have, could not do so without the greatest apprehension. But these people are so skilful in passing falls, that it is an easy matter for them. I passed with them, which I had never before done, nor any other Christian, except my above-mentioned servant. Then we reached our barques, where I lodge' large number of them, and had some conversation with the before-mentioned Bouyer in view of the fear he entertained that I should prevent his servant from going with the savages. They returned the next day with the young man, who proved expensive to his master, who had er'Dected, in my opinion, to recover the losses of his voyage, which were very considerable, like those of many One of our young men also determined to go with these savages, who are Charioquois, Uving at a distance of some one hundred and fifty leagues from the Fall. He went with the brother of Savignon, one of the captains, who promised me to show him all that could be seen. Bouyc. ;n went with the above-mentioned Iroquet, an Algonquin, v/no hves some eighty leagues from the Fall. Both went off well pleased and contented. . , After the departure of the savages, we awaited the three hundred others who, as had been told us, were to come in accordance with the promise I had made them. Finding that they did not come, all the pataches determined to induce some Algonquin savages, who had come from Tadoussac, to go to meet them, in view of a reward that would be given them on their return, which was to be at the latest not over mne days from the time of their departure, so that we might know whether to expect them or not, and be able to retimi to Tadoussac. This they agreed to, and a canoe left with this purpose. ,41 On t^«» fifth of July a canoe arrived from the Algonquins, who wer. to come to the number of three hundred. From it we learned that the canoe which had set out from us had 1611] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 217 water, and some radishes which erow in J.f «k ^ ■ ^^Tat^-tT ™ '■-"""^^^ Sen S e'd-Jott™"! ine same day an Algonqmn canoe arrived, assuring us that ^TZ^^J^, T 4^aJabTou: ^hfhTd Vt^,; ^hn^^ u xu ™'*'^^*^ ^'^ S'^ef at the death of his father Shortly after they resolved to make some presents to aU tencTrsalL\7''^^'"- '''''' '^'^ to'eacr^them len cantors, saymg they were very sorry they had no more but thai the war, to which most of them were going, wrthTrSson^ they begged, however, that what they offered Si LceTd m good part, saying that they were all frienTtot andio wh^l ^^„«^ated near them, more than to all tS othei^ ca^to^lT^r T^, *°^^^^ ^^^"^ -'y - account of theT; h^y Sd n^^^^^^^ "°*,'^Yf "^'"'^ *^^™ "k« "^y«-lf. whom i t^^mZX l°^l^°^ble-tongued hke the rest. I rephed that all those whom they saw gathered together •..' 218 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1611 were their friends ; that, in case an opportunity should present itself they would not fail to do their duty; that we were all friends ; that they should continue to be well disposed towards us; that we would make them presents in return for those they gave us; and that they should trade in peace. This they did, and carried away what they could. The next day they brought me privately forty castors, assuring me of their friendship, and that they were very glad of the conclusion which I had reached with the savages who had gone away, and that we should make a settlement at the fall, which I assured them we would do, making them a present in return. • j ± After everything had been arranged, they determmed to go and obtain the body of Outetoucos, who was drowned at the Fall, as we have before mentioned. They went to the spot where he had been buried, disinterred him and carried him to the island of St. H^lfene, where they performed their usual ceremony, which is to sing and dance over the grave with festivities and banquets following. I asked them why they disinterred the body. They replied that if their enemies should find the grave they would do so, and divide the body into several pieces, which they would then hang to trees in order to offend them. For this reason they said that they transferred it to a place off from the road, and in the most secret manner possible. On the 15th there arrived fourteen canoes, the chief over which was named Tecouehata. Upon their arrival all the other srvages took up arms and performed some circular evolutions. Alter going around and dancing to their satisfaction, the others who were in their canoes also began to dance, making various movements of the body. After finishing their singing, they went on shore with a small quantity of furs, and made presents similar to those of the others. These were reciprocated jy some of oqual value. The next day they trafficked in what little they had, and presented me personally with thirty castors, for which I made them an acknowledgment. They begged me to continue my good will to them, which I promised to 1611] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 219 tageo^^; and -.ttn''4"I«' ^^ l^tt 7-"''™; my company would like to go with th™ thJ LT °' him what would pleaae me, ind^lu "Ut Tim l^'tntoT a httle river which flow, into that of Z^'^VZ the?4Tvit^Tnte1^trw?iSXr ^t-*^ « also thirty leagues from the Tr^s RWSres n„H ' ^5 .f most of those in each boat to s^ at ^e Stlem "nf^hen I had some repairs made and some rose-bushes"rout' I h.i also some oak wood put on board to make tri.^ „( " i- '' not only (or marine wainscoting but X f "tindl "S next day, the 20th of July, I set out On tL ow T ■ at Tadoussac, whence I i^^, vrf to retard to F^„' ''"'™'' cordance with the advice of Pont Grlv" Afl?f ' '" ^- gradually. Sometimes the numtr of 1^^^^^^^ great that it is surprising to behold We cau.h T " "'' porpoises and other species of fish tL ^X ''° '°™^ vorahle as far as Belle^le^^fJ^e we'^Urt.t ^'J^ ■ Grande-oreillc, i.e., iarge^ar. See p. ;.)2. Belle-Isle^n-mer. oflf the west coast of France. 220 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAEJ [1611 Which continued three or four days^ '^'ZTZ. RoMe TonUng fair, we sighted Alvert/ and amved at La RocheUe on the 16th of September, 1611. ,'■ ■ ,?, 'f • r 1 i| 1: 11; Chapter 4 AnivalatLaRochelU. DM^ of the partnersMph^^^^^ Ri^r de Monts and his assocmtes, tM Smirs Loti^ a^leGmdre of Rouen. JeaJmsy of the French m regard ^Z J discoveries in New France. Upon my arrival at La RocheUe I P^^^^^ed to jH Sieur by thefauing oi ^ ^^^ „ Boon as I had Tufficiln^ir^^^^^^^^^ ^wt Zn^T^i^^^^^^^^^ Sereace with his a«so- who, "P^*! ^^^ 7;JJ™ ^ uj,^ lUng to continue in the a«.ocia- SoTas tee InoToission forbidding any others from S^t The new discoveries and trading with the mhabitant. ^ ?wmmt^ Sicur de Monta, seeing this, bargamed with ?Lm for whS'remainod at the sktlement at Quebec in con- r^^of rr of -ey ^hich^^^^^^^^ ^^^^J^^ rthee^:c:s^n^foSrrmt^^^^^ . Points d'Arvert. a cape nine mil., from Brouage. and twenty-seven miles south of La Ro^^helle. ^^^^ fij^y „««, » De Monts was governor of this town, wuii. southeast of La RocheUe. 1011] THE VOYAGE OF 1611 221 me at the ereatFallT st^^T^ t ^T' "^"t'ng to find their request. But, fiadinrthat rC^„f i . *'"'"''"« *" they were greatly dtapS 0„r ™ u '"'■" '^yP'°'«^. ages agreed to this on their cart R?,f , P'^ ^av- the old trading-station of T^H But several others left themBelvTt:, Tthnl 77^"* '' *^** ™^^ «^««W expose *e ^dan^eCo^rrSl: J r V^^hX" tiTthTy .^ toi"";' ™ *>■» T'"-^ "'''' "'->" «'«>■• y .he «nSpu rLlqU-^itlltr^:!.'^^^ -. e„i„J people of bt. Malo and others whn ao«*»,„* *u c . , . discoveries belonas tn t h«m ' ^ t^ ** ^^"^ P"'^^ °^ ^^ese 0' the^^d^v^'H^^VC;,- ^1%^ ^-T, 'fi Iff ffirfll^- J I i: 1. 1 (I i;\i 222 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [i«n the order and at the expense of King Francis I. in the years 1534 and 1535 to discover these territories now called New France. If then Cartier made' any discovery at the expense of His Majesty, all his subjects have the same rights and lib- erties in them as the people of St. Malo, who cannot prevent others who make farther discoveries at their own expense, as is shown in the case of the discoveries above described, from profiting by them in peace. Hence they ought not to claim any rights if they themselves make no contributions, and their reasons for doing so r.re weak and foolish. To prove more conclusively that they who maintain this position do so without any foundation, let us suppose that a Spaniard or other foreigner had discovered lands and wealth at the expense of the King of France. Could the Spaniards or other foreigners claim these discoveries and this wealth, on the ground that the discoverer was a Spaniard or foreigner? No 1 There would be no sense in doing so, and they would always belong to France. Hence the people of St. Malo cannot make these claims for the reason which they give, that Cartier was a citizen of their city; and they can only take cognizance of the fact that he waa a citizen of theirs, and render him accordingly the praise which is his due. Besides, Cartier in the voyage which he made never passed the great Fall of St. Louis, and made no discoveries north or south of the river St. Lawrence. His narratives give no evi- dence of it, m which he speaks only of the river Saguenay, the Trois Rivifires and St. Croix, where he spent the winter in a fort near our settlement. Had he done so, he would not have failed to mention it, any more than what he has men- tioned, which shows that he left all the upper part of the St. Lawrence, from Tadoussac to the great Fall, being a territory difficult to explore, and that he was unwilling to expose him- self or let his barques engage in the venture.' So that what he did has borne no fruit until four years ago, when we made « Thw is ft mistake. Cartier went u far m the precsnt city of MontwaJ, though he does not deecribe in detail the country between Montrwl and Quebec. See Early Stt^uh and FrmeK Voyagti, pp. M-71. laiij THE VOYAGE OF 1611 m n.™ to make the L^intitoTZ ^„Ti T"* *■""" mode of living, »d the ch«^ter »d «SaL T J"^" notha™°*rtnt\^^*;tJr.*1,!™'"\«"'''«'^ Bumed the resDonsihiUfina * 7u *^°^® ^^^ *»ave aa- do 80 much for His 8Pr^! i? ? ^™^ *™^ ^^^^^ne him to subjects, a^tobri^^'rny^t^^^^^^^^ faith, that they mfy at Cl^^l^^^^^^^^^ them the 'Carte Ge^^Z 3 ^nS; / "P''^"^*'- o^eoJ diem," u here presented aV ♦!« it i !'* '"""® «" "o^ vray meri- be brought together KhL point ^hTrelZ"^ -^JI'^ *^** ^'^''^ "d poBition corresponding to this it th-.!.^ ^K. "^^ ^ """ **>« •«*?• In • graphioU Map, of T; Fr^ce » he f "* "Explanation of'two Qe2 •naUest is in its true m^ridm^ ^l^^' '^"^"^ °' ^'^ o°«. "The Sieur de Castelfranc in hi! bSi„ th„ .?*""* ""^ *•»« directions of the have noted, as will be s«in on ^k ' ^' ** P- 27, note 3), where I been of muih sel^^ toTe .^ Z Z^'^Zl ^'r*'""-. which have tudes, from the forty-LT d W^f^atUnH*'?"?^' i*/'*"*^*" »«d longi- rection of the North Pble wE-^ i ^« *° *^^ fifty-firtit, in the di- Bay where more esJetdlylhe^Jnir^^ ^'""'•' °' ^^e Great whale fishery." This wm th« ««.? »^ ' *"'* Spaniards engage in the [ongitude o7any map7th?cciT "En?, "f ?°^ ^ '•*^"^« "^ in mmor particulaiB. different "sUtes " of this map vary Ii»inl?y mailirol ttToiTJsTtr °',k^'^S1*P " «'-" '" ^he p«. pearanoeof having bLn SiS ^t t h *,*'«;^'^*'«'8»." with the ap- "On the small map iTidZl fh!^ ♦ *** *.'"' '"* """"^nt before printing^ third and sixty-thS de^fof latS* "^^l \"^'*^°' ^t^*" S»e fifJJ- duringthe p.int^il^rtatheivnv^' '*'/*'-" S"*""^ have discoveii to China by way of the North Th« ''°yf«"i° A^d. if ,H>8aibIe, » p«asage •nark, e;, But it wu no? wkhl?<^^ *J"*f"^ »* » P'*"* indic4iUd bytSs ^«ged> r.turn\:^;"U't"v^„jtel^ "^^^ -Id, and they'Jere wit^ «. -oath, th.^oth^'v-.^i'hit'jt'tt: i"oX"C!?;2S?z; r ! 324 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [W" 8tm farther, and at the same time to search for the men who were left in Sat rejjon '^ The reference is of course to t^elast and fatal voyage of Henry Hudson, to the mutiny with whidh it terminated and to the 8e«A under sVZmas Button. Now a chart by Hudson fortunately es^ destruction by the mutineers, and was reproduced m HoUand by Hessel SSsztoa map, Tabula Nautica qua repr<^emntur arm m«nixmm me«J« ThZ ^iLer aHuds^ql-*' '-i€i tyew .f 'm^. ittx^ ■J^ / J #> ,.fv '?^. J\ \ ^aasskii-iji^^ 1. AJiritu ae« IttiMhtmim. I O CM»n..Tr>.i..« Tltbmmi. B l>|.|urmiifl. I i LHfltMi r iiUiiua|iM|tMi, ■ IIWIIM \l\s M\|. ,,| N,\v IKWCK Air RtlINt; |.i illl ''' ^' ' "I'V ■■< ll„- I ,rM l-.,l,h. f ll„. / ,.y,,^: , ,,, ,0,1 ItllN ciA«r«i#i> 7 Riuut ■ 4* Or A I 1 i I Ml KIM V\ I ili...ri I I . ii.ix llliililit.n) t "S's-.s-n.sf r/fr- m FOURTH VOYAGE OF SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN MADE IN THE YEAR ,6,3 . "^^^ honor that I havereceivpW f.« ing mtnasted with the Sve^ of T ^^"' ^^^"^ ^ ^^ m me the desire to pursue S IJ ^'^'''' ^^ ^P^d than ever the search for The NoHhlf^^^r'J'^^ ^^^ ^^^1 view I have made a voy^^e dZ.. ?t ' ^'*^ ^^^ object in «^ on a man whom I hXnt^SL r*/'""' '^'^' ^^^y had seen it, a« you will ^rS i^ L' hf "'^'"^^ ™« ^« I venture to present to your F^..n "'^ 'Narrative, which particularly described m the tol^ 1^%"°^ ^ ^^'^h are "1 the undertaking. But altho^l ? '"^"'^ ^ ^^^e had year so far as the mairobi ? 7e J.f ^J* ^^^^^ lost this t'on as in the first voyage ' 1?? "''^' ^'^ '"y e^Pecta- Comp^;o*f nIw^J^hc:: S^^ratbr^;rH '"h T P^^^^^^or of the ^ 01 court and commercial intriguea. " company 337 228 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [18U that they know of this sea, it seems to me ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ from the maps that it camiot be far from the farthest du cowries I have hitherto made. Awaiting a favorable time and oTportunit;. to prosecute my plans, and praymg God to ^leTv^most Lppy Prince, in all Prospenty, wherem cS my highest wish for your greatness, I remam m the qu&Ui-y of Your most humble and devoted servant, Samuel de Champladj. Chapter 1 WfuitUdmeto seek /or term of regulatim. A cmmi^im ^tZd. Oppositum to the sarm. Publuatum at last in all the ports of Frarux. The desire which I have always had of viaking new discl^ries Tn New France, for the good, profit, and glory o Snch name, and at the same time to lead the poor na^ves to theTowledg; of God, has led me to seek more and mo e L the^eater faciUty of this midertakmg, which can only l^s^cureTby means of good regulations. For since individ- ulk dSire to gather the fruite of my labor without contribut- rnttorexpfnses and great outlays requisite for the support of the settlements necessary to a successful resu t, this brancn o trade siSned by the greediness of gain which is so grea ?Lt ;t causes merchants to set out prematurely m order to IrrivfirfnZ country. By this meat« they not only Sme involved in the ice, but also in their own ruin, for S trading with the savages in a secret manner and offering through rivalry with each other more merchandi^ha^^^^^^ neces^rv they get the worst of the bargam. Thus, while puS' t'dec' ive their associates, they generally deceive '"tSs reason, when I returned to France on the 10th 1012J THE VOYAGE OP 1613 m.S^".^' l«3,^.«P^^^e to Sieur •. .'■: 22Q nutter, who apprvVd'ofr/^^Slf'r'' ^'""' *« not allowing him to prosecute th?l.«' . ^ »g>>gements ™ its whole managinCt ^' " ™"'' ""^ '«" ^ takings prosp;^, ^2SJ^^Z T^^^Sood under- me in its prosecution ^ ^ '""■ ^^ encouraged watfr :rutee:^t's,!r ""^ '°^^ *« '^- - "--bled to thwart them, it Sed aXtw^^'T """ *^1= ™ans -arrro^r-jrFr"?--^^^^^^ the importance ofthe mlttej »i ^' ?'' ^^ "P»" ^m regulating it, the harm wS^' ? 1°^ '""'' the means of ""d the total ^nSh"wWc?i:'^r^"''^'°f°'-P"duced dishonor of the F«S nTme ^.* I'U^f "^' "' 'he g«.at one who would reanimateTt sM T *""''' ™*= "P «""e it «>me day the succ^whVh V,d'^hhLTfl°' ^""-8 '<" Pated. After he had been iif„™ , '^ '^'' "'"^ »">««- of the scheme anHen tl taT:' '^^^''^r' "" *^ ''^'«* fade, he promised me ZdTn' '''^ ."?'™*'y "^ch I had undertake the protecrirorchfenrrS "e° °' *' ^''^- '" -tVr S'Si-tif=. ^ «^ «^-tV. and to the to the end that it SS „lei.t''™ ""'"Panied by articles, undertaking, withoKi^^ 1 1?"' Tf"*"^ '"' *>•« wnich, as I have said, it would fail. "•gency which followed anH f^u ^""^ "^- *»J Henry IV^ and of th« yiLi 230 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1613 Accordingly his Majesty ga^e 'the direction and control to the before-mentioned count, who then honored me with the ^'"noTS^'i was preparing to pubUsh the commission ^ of the King in all the ports and harbors of France, there occurred heSr^ and g^atly lamented death of the count wh.h postponed somewhat the undertaking. But his Majesty at once committed the direction to Monseigneur le Pnnce who proceeded in the execution of its duties, and, having in Uke manner honored me with the lieutenancy, directed me to go on with the pubhcation of the commission. ^^\^J^^ 2 this was done, some marplots, who had no mterest n the matter importuned him to annul it, representmg to him, aa They ia!S.ed, the interests of all the merchants of France, who had no cause for complaint, since al were received into the association and could not therefore justly be aggrieved. Accordinely. their evil intention being recognized, they were ^sr^S^th permission only to enter int« the association During these altercations, it was impossible for me, as the time of my departure was very near at hand, to do anything for the habitation at Quebec, for repairing and enlarging which I desired to take out some workmen. It was accord- Tngly necessary to go out this year without any farther organ- izftion. The passports of Monseigneur le Pnnce were made out for four vessels, which were already in readiness for the voyage, viz. three from Rouen and one from La Rochellc, on condition that each .hould furnish four men for my ^ist- ance not only in my discoveries but m war, as I desired to Lp he promise which I had made to the OchataiguinH i^ the year 1611, to assist them in their wars at the time of """^rfwTpVing to set out. I was informed that the Parliamentary Court of Rouen would not permit the pub >- Ltoof the\ommis8ion of the King, because his Majesty .This commi-ion. d.ted October 15, 1612, i. given in ChftmpUin's Voyages of 1632. Bourno'i ed.. II. 45-51. ^ ;^-,„„ ^T.., Cond4 (lee p. 227, note 1), nephew ot b««ion». 1013] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 231 had reserved to himsplf o^a u- which wa. the fact that 1 meral^orsTT^' '''^' *° opposed to it. This CTeatlv JZu . *^*^° "^^^^ also me to make three jouLTt^LuT^jr^,"^' ^^d obliged in consideration o wZTLcaZ'TKZ^T °^ ^' *^*J««ty, tion, and the ass J^ns of ^hr '''*'^ ^"'"^ *^«^ inhiW: The commission wTto pubhlrralMH"'" °^^""^«^- mandy. puousned m aU the ports of Nor- Chapter 2 and in war if „So" rtl°KX"" "^ '" "^ ^'''°~«°'«; with a favomble wind ^' '"»«»''ately Ktting sail, we^ve:!3'ti: the":;;,tftrrtt^ri;rr;^"'-^^^ «- Dovils' Point,' threXLdvXtoT''"'"'^ "^ ^"^"^ A" to meet us, boinir so thin TnTtf- J ^''"' ''^^^^^ «";^^^ the poor sava^ '^''''''r^' ^^ le^^ „ft with their naib Sr^altrwtX vS:f h'X-'lted. eating it .iut- had «t out betore the oppo.ition. had been «ttM»d the e„.,ni»ioo ^^.^f^^^:J°'Z^t.r^lT^^^ board, accompamed by V ^"8®*«„:5 ?r „hom I read the •"" "^ '""Uh'e^r ^dthT^^hMorS^t bating commiMion of «he King, mO tnep ^^^^ ^^^^ MonU •nd his B8«oci»tes. "^•.PP" '"^'".."ij rhMnoUln and other early i MIS] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 233 ■Ji: of our shallop were broken iSbZuJ^: fl , ""t °™'* serving hand of God we 2uTd h^ ten o^J" '""L?"^ our eyes a shaUop from St Mab „S ' " '*''"* cond^i»^^tTh™rad^&,r™ :;' '^^^^ i^ . put forth leaves'LT^e ^^T^rj:^.! Lo^: ^f we":red°l'X t^f^ ^.^'"' 0' «'• thatKrn,eX:X'?XeTri::;^tir'"r jnto.n.,Ua„eew.h^S^rrriefd.!;t*!;^ertCrtL^^^ troatment which thp Hnvom»\ !i ^ loia me that the bad liud diacoumwd them Z J^ ^ "''"''^"^ ^^^ ^^^ before ujacouraged them from commg any more, and that they * Bftoquet. 234 VOYAGES OF SAMXJEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WIS did not believe that I would' ever return to their country on account of the wrong impressions which those jealous of me had given them respecting me; wherefore twelve hundred men had gone to the war, having no more hope from the French, who they did not beUeve would return again to their covmtry. This intelligence greatly disheartened the merchants, as they had mide a great purchase of merchandise, with the expectation that the savages would come, as they had been accustomed to. This led me to resolve, as I engaged in my explorations, to pass through their country, in order to en- courage those who had stayed back, with an assurance of the good treatment they would receive, and of the large amount of good merchandise at the Fall, and also of the desire I had to assist them in their wir. For carrying out this purpose I requested three canoes and three savages to guide us, but after much difficulty obtained only two and one savage, and this by means of some presents made them. Chapter 3 Departure to discover the North Sea, on the ground of the report made me in regard to it. Deacriptim of several rivers, lakes, and wlands; the FaUs of the Chavdiire and other falls. Now, as I had only two canoes, I could take with me but four men, among whom was one named Nicholas de Vignau, the most impudent liar that has been seen for a long time, as the sequel of this narrative will show. He had formerly spent the winter with the savages, and I had sent him on explorations the preceding yeEre. He reported to me, on his return to Paris in 1612, that he had seen the North Sea ; that the river of the Algonquins came from a lake which emptied into it; and that in sevent^^n days one could go from the Falls of St. Louis to this sea and back again; that he had seen the 1«18] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 235 wreck and dibris of an Enelish sh.'n +h„* u j ^ on board of which were ekhtv m.rf u^u^^ ^'" ^^«ked, shore, and whom thT^vSf Jled ^" ^'^ T^^^^ *° *^« deavored to take from t^ by :te^^^^^^^^^^ ^'^^^-h - other necessaries of life- and th«Tt T!. "^^"^ "^^^ and which these savages had aIvpH ^ ^^^ '^"^ ^^^ scalps torn, which they "hormVLTh^^^^^^^^^ '^ ^Y ^^■ wise give me a youn^ FnalUK ^l' u ^* ^^^^^ ^^^^d hke- me.' This int^llS ^fl^/ fom they had kept for t^at I had ^lrnosrfZ^lf:X^^^i:^^' f- I thought been searching. Accordin^Iv T IT ^ ^ ^'''" * ^"^g time the truth, in order tEm^h, T"^^^ ^^ to tell me him that' if he give ut^^^^^^^^ i"/-"?. '^^ King, and wanted rope about his neck, assuring him on tht' T ^ *^°« '''' If his narrative wer^ true h! p^u L ^ °*^^'' ^^"^ that, -warded. He agaS 2rl^d me wi'fh T" "' "^^"^ "^» ever; and in order to plaThis rl i^J. u "^'^ °^*^ *^a° scription of the countr,^ whth he «« . ^' t'/"^' "^ ^ ^«- a« he waa able. AccoTdinelv th^ «> ^''^ ™^^« ^ ^e» him, his entire frankS a! ft i^jf 1^"^! ^^^^ ^ «-w in he had pr.par.d, thfCck an^l'^^o; the't'^'^ !" thmgs above mentioned haH Z ^^ ^^'P' ^nd the in comiection with the voya^ Tf ZT"y "' P"'^^^'"*^' 1612, where they foundTsTaif in i"f I. ^ ^^™^°^ i" as the 63d deg4 ofiui^:'l^^'±}^y T^' ^ ^- wmtering at the 53d degree and Zin„ ^^^^^ longitude, 236 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1«13 Jeanmn, and other seigneurs of the Court who told me that iTught to visit the place in person. For this reason I requested Zm Georges, a merchant of La Rochelle, to give him a pas- r^in his ship, which he wiUingly did, and during the voyage ?e qiestioned him as to his object in making it; and, since H winot of any profit to him. he -^ed if he expectod an^^^ pay, to which the young man answered that he did ^ot that he did not expect anything from any one but the IQng, and that he undertook the voyage only to show me the North Sea, Iwch heTad seen. He made an affidavit of this at La RocheUe before two notaries. . . ,-, .^ • • i Now as I took leave on Whitsmitide,^ of all the principal men to whose prayera I commended myself , and also to those STu others, I said to him in their presence that if what he had previously ^id was not true he must not give me the trouble r^^e^ke the journey, which involved many dangers Again he aflfirmed aU that he had said, on peril of his ^''Accordingly, our canoes bemg laden with some provisions our ams. and a few articles of merchandise for making presents to trSvages, I set out on Monday the 27th of May, from Sle St. H6l4e with four Frenchmen and one savage, a parting slkite iSing given me with some rounds from small pieces. ^STday we went only to the Falls of St. Louis, a league up driver The bad weather not allowing us to go any farther. On the 29th we passed the Falls, partly by land, partly by water it being necessary for us to carry our canoes, clothes, ^S and arms on oir shoulders, no small matter for per- r^ not accustomed to it. After going two leagues beyond S^FaUs we entered a lake,' about twelve leagues in circui , ntoS three rivers empty; one coming from the west, fmm the direction of the Ochateguins, distant from one hTdred and fifty to two hundred leagues from he great S« Mother fiom the south and the country of the Iro- S, a'kelLtance off;* and the other from the north . M .. oA iRH • The St. Lawrence. *.m 1618J THE VOYAGE OP 1613 237 • t Z' Irrrc^ 5-»^°^* »d Nebicenni, .Uo about the report of thetvaS^JC w / ""''' """"^'^ «» and passes by tribes SnT?„ J? ' "".""^ "«>■« ""'ote, d«»i leagues disS *" "''"' "<• «•»"* ««« huu^ Paa.Xt.d" rjiL""^ ^,t?*' T*^"^* --^ being plenty. Fish are abundaw T^. *' I'*'.""' f""' the lake is coven^d with eS^ flj^te 17 ^"'l"! to pass the night at the PnfronZ I *u- , ; ^® Proceeded cades against the IroaL wt *^'\^^'' "^^^»g barri- to suiprise theh- eneS iJd 7"" '^ ^^^t ^^°°« ^^ o^^^r to find us they wouW gi;el^iZH"^ *Y ^^ ^^^^ ^«^« for which reason we kent 1 L^ .^u "^n* .'''^'°™^ ^ t^^em, day I took the auLde 0? ThllT "^1 f^^':, ^ *^« "«* 450 18'. About thro'clocJ in^t?;?.^ ^°""^ ^* ^" ^*i*"de river which comes from the nnr^S *^'™°°" ""' ^»t«^d the bylandsoastofavorTr.!n ' ^''^' ^^^^^ a small fal' wherowesperrraSr^^rnS^^ islands. The^neigh^^^ringtX^i^^^^^^^^^ -eral places, where therp nrT »,:« •' .'J; '^^^i, except m some fall called by the bhabTtan wT""^ ^^^' ^^ P«^d a which is filled ^th ston^ anH^^ t '"""^^ Quenechouan/ runs with great^oci r WP 17.^' ?^ "^^'"^ *^« ^^ter dn^g 0^ caToes aft sl^.'t t^ f ^^^ S^at ^"' Xt: s^earotaTllf i^^ 't^^ -4! tS falls, in order to avoTthe edd L '^l?'^ ;^P^'"« ^'^^^^ abound; but the sav^ J 1 *?'' l"J^ !^^' ''^ '^bich they 238 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1613 had much difficulty ; for the rapidity of the current is so ^at SatTt makes a frightful noise, and produces, a^ it des ends from stage to stage, so white a foam everywhere that the waSrctSotbe sLk at all. This fall is strewn w,th rocks TnTconrns some islands here and there covered with pines and white cedars. This was the place where we had ^ ^ar^ ttoe for, not being able to carry our canoes by and on ac- co^ni of the density of the wood, we had to drag them in the wTter with ropes, and in drawing mine I came near losing my Ur^Ucrossed hito one of the eddies, and if I had not had the iood fort^e to fail between two i^cks the canoe would have digged me in, inasmuch as I was miable to undo qmcWy eS the rop; which was wound around my hand and which S me severely and came near cutting it off. In this danger I^ed to (LTand began to pull my canoe, which was retunied to me by the refluent water, such as occurs m hese falb Sa^ng thus escaped I thanked God, begging Him to preserve S litor our savage came to help me, but I wa. out of danger. S is not strange that I was desirous of preserving my canoe, for if it had been lost it would have been necessary to remain or wa t until some savages came that way, a poor hope for llwho have nothing to dine on, and who are -t accustomed to such hardship. As for our Frenchmen, they d d not have Tny better >ick, and several times came near ^osmj^^ lives- but the Divine Goodness preserved us all. Dunng the remainder of the day we rested, having done enough. The next day we fell in wi fifteen canoes of savage called Quenongebin,^ in a river, >r wo had passed a smal l^iol leagues long and two bro.u. They had boon inforrned of my coming by those who had passed the Falls «t St. Louis onTheir way from the war with th. Iroquois. I was very glad to meTtThem, as were they also to meet me, but they were ISed to see me in this country with so few compamc^ns, ^nd^th only one savage. Accordingly, after saluting ea^^^^ other after the manner of the country, I desired them not to »AnAlgonquinnatioasituated «,uth of Allumette Idand. (Laverdlire.) WIS] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 239 go to the war it y^ould ^yeTLju^ J"^"^ detennined to I had brought some compaS S th *' ™'' ^^^"^"^^ «^ were greatly pleased ZiT^ with this view, at which they go farther in orlr to n^tlf^tr^r .''^ *'^* ' ^^^^^ *« deter me, saying thaUhe'w^ w^ba" ^SV'^ T.*^' *^ nothing up to this point. Wher^ore T^ ?^* ^^ ^^ "^"^ one of their number to taJphr; / ^^ ^^^"^ ^ ^ive me also to serve ua TgSdl lceTr° T '^"^ ^""°^' ^^^ quainted any farther Aj!T "^/o^ductors were not ac- I made them'^a present a^d 27th^^ ^"""?^' ^"^ ^^ ^^^ the least indispensaWe whom T Tu T °^ '^^ Frenchmen. leaf of my not^t on Zch fTr'w^^^^^^ ^^i^ -*^ ^ report of myself ^^"* °^ Paper I made a we "oZrjoTc\z'lzi7:'r "^ ^'^ ^-r from a nation called OuLelrfnP who r^' ""^l'^ ''"^'^ distance of four davs' iZn f ' ^° ^''^ °°^1^ of Jt, a - veiy pleasant inTns^S 0^*^ teT'Ii- ■ ™« "^^ '■vnd the fair and open wonH?^fK u- 1^^ '"'^''^ ^* contains, The land is vei^trdTrtirage ""^^^ '*^ ^'°"« ^'^ ^^^-d' river falls into the «n>. rtor S T ^^^""^^"« "^^- ^his Jh^Iow the Ffllk uf S. T 11 r ' ^^^"^e, three leagues :f "■ ' •:""i«'-l"«. III. 299. J. .3^, '2f °' SS"'r l!«op.phy. Uv.,. 240 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1«13 countless number of falls, very hard to pass. Sometimes thSe tribi go by way of this river in order to avoid encoun- t^« w^SxThel enemies, knowing that they will not try to find them in places so difficult of access. r ^^ mei^ this river has its debouchure is another commg from the south ' at the mouth of which is a marvellous fall. For t d^ends a height of twenty or twenty-five fathoms jith LMmpeJuLy that it makes an arch nearly four htmdred paces Zad. The savages take pleasure in PafJ ^g underr^ not wetSig themselves, except from the spray that is thrown off ^^ I an island in the middle of the river which, hke :u the country round about, is covered with P^es and wh.to cedars. When the savages desire to enter t^^^ "ve'" ^^ aacend the mountain, carrying their canoes, and go half a kaeue by land. The neighboring country is filled with all S^ of kame. 80 that the savages often make a stop he ?SJr Afois ilso go there sometimes and surprise them while '-tn^ry.n^ a league from there, w^cMs hajf^ leaeue broad, and has a descent of six or seven fathoms. There are^^ Utle islands, which are, however nothing mo^ JhL^ugh and dangerous rocks covered with a poor sort of S^hwS Vie wfter falls in one place with such orce u^n I^cic that it has hollowed out in course of time a Urge and deep basin, in which the water has a circular motion ^d fSstrge eddies in the middle, so that the savag^ Su t Tticou, which signifies boiler.' This cataract pm- duces such a noise in this basin that it is heard for more than two leases. -Rie savages when passing here o^erve a cere- mony Xh we shall speak of in its place. We had much poster, eye passed f^m - J>-^o.^^^^^^ ri;rSu^V wa^ ?tStataT?oni;ect clo«ly with an affluent **' *^The SSa^"at the mouth of which, clc«e by OtUwa, is G«en Wand. The faU is reaUy only 40 or 45 (eet in height. 'The Chaudiire FaUi, juet above the present city of OtUwa. » The French name Chaudiire has a simUar meaning. Is 1013J THE VOYAGE OP 1613 '» • 241 for the distance ofXut a o-'^ ^ °''^'' ''"^^ "^'^ the fall. Then we ^1^.?"^' '^ ^u?^^^' *^« «^t««t of land a second Lrand go ^^ ^^f .'""Y. '^'^"^^^^ *« copse-wood, after wWch ^K^t int^Th "^.""^P""^^ ^^"'"g'^ our canoes over the sham If u i ^^ "^^^^^ '° o^^^er to get may be hnajn d i ^S ^e altf V''f !."**^^^«« ^^«h found to be ,^ latitude 45° 38' ' ""^ *^' P^^^' ^^^^^ I two'^wide! In rCh 2^"::^:^:'^' '? ^r^^« ^-^ -<* vines, nut-trees, and XTxceZt kin^?^°f /'^^^''^^ ^^*^ twelve leagues above w7noi J ^"""^^ ""^ *^^«' Ten or pines. Thf Ld is Jdv^Td .r' -^'^f ^ ^°^«^d with which dyes a criCn cttor v^tJ "tt ^T^ ^^^ ^ '«>t their faces, as also7tL g^^' w^^^^^^^ «^^^««« P-»t is also a mouLtain ranee alXTh,/ '' T"^^'' ^here ing countiy seems to ll vp!^^ ^' "^^ ^^^ *he surround- daywepSedoTa^^e^pl^-PXnr^ ^'^ ^^ °^ *^« nearl^^th^ , :^:;CTtf^^^^^^^^ *° ^ ^-^ fall, of .ten or twelvf f^S'ii a Se LT*'^ '^"« * '^^t noise.' It is filled with « , ! ^ ,' "^'""^ a marvellous with pines and eda^ inTH T'^' "^ ''^''''^' ^^vei^d to give up our m:fror India'^e'o J;^ .nT '* "! "^" °^"«^^ v'sions we had, together wtfh' f '°"'' ^^^ °*^«^ P«>- retaining only o'ur aCa J^To iTl^-^-^^^ ^'othes, port from hunting anH fiT ' , ^"^'^^ "^ ""^ans of sup- n^it. Thush^hSltr^^^ ^^'' ^"^ '"^•^ '"isht per- canying our c^o^ Z'^XTTVI'T ""^*'™- league and a half long anlTn »>, ? ' ^^"' "^^''^ ^ » indefatigable in th s w;i InS T^'^V^ T'^^' '^^^ *« hardships, aided us ^t[y *^^^t«°»«^ to endui^ such ,4»i ■ = »■■£, 242 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WW Continuing our course, we passed two other falls, one by land theTher with oar and poles Btanding up Then we Sed ' lake,> six or seven leagues long into which flows a river couning from the south,^ on which at a distance of fivrdlvs' iouniey from the other river Uve a people caUed MLu-^LsLrini: The lands about the before-mentioned bknrsandy and covered with pinee, which have been al- ^o t Xly'bumed down by f -^^^ ^^he^,^^ some islands in one of which we rested ourselves. Here we saw f number of fine red cypresses, the first I had seen in this ^our^out oTwhich I'Lde a cross, which I planted ^t one end oFthe island, on an elevated and conspicuous spot, w^th the arnis of France, as I had done m other places where we had RtoDDed I called this island Sainte Croix. On the 6th we set out from this island of St. Croix where the river is a league and a half broad, and having made eight "lUaes w^^passed a small fall by oar, and a numbe^ of islands of various sizes. Here our savages left the sacl^ contSg their provisions and their less necessary articles n orXto be Ughter for going overland and avoidmg several X which it wL necessary to pass. There was a g^at dis- pute between our savages and our impostor, who affirmed Lt there was no danger by way of the faUs, and that we ought to go that way. Our savages said to him. You are S of Uving, and to me, that I ought not to beheve hira, and ttot he (^d not tell the' truth. Accordingly, hamg several times observed that he had no knowledge of the places I fol- red the advice of the savages, which was fortunate for me o7he sought for dangers in order to ruin me or to disgust me wHh tr^dertakinl, as he has sine confes..d a statement Tf wh=ch will be given hereafter. We crossed accordingly t^wlri the west of the river, which extended northwar^, I took the altitude of this place and found i m latitude 46 40 . We had much difficulty in going this distance overland 1, for mv part, was loaded only with three arquebuses, as many oars my cloak, and some small articles. I cheered on our . Lake des Chate. ' The M^iawanka. 1613] THE VOY/.{>^ 1613 243 men, who were soir -what ■«> ' m , troubled by the mo.qu toel tharbv^'^^'!?'^ ""''' "^^^ passing four small mU and havW ^^^^J' '^^"^ ^^^^' and a half leagues, we wei^so tanf/^r. l^'*^^^^ ^^ *^« to go farther, not having e^ten ZT .^^f '^ ^^ impossible but a httle broiled fiirw^Thout ^a^^^^^^^^^^ hou. a thing provisiun.^ behind as T m^nf ^^T'f'^S' ^^^ ^e had left ou- and made a tiro to dri -r Vl S '^- ""^^ ^"^ P^^^sant, us gr. vtly, whose pSz W Jt ™rT''' T^^^^ annoyed describe ic. Hen« we calt „' i "'r'"'"^' '^^^* °«« cannot The n^xt dav ^ p^ dlisT ^ 't '^ '^^"^ ^«^- league long. Then we w nt by S'tf "', "'' ^^^''^^^^ ^ a countiy woree than we h 'd It « '' ^'^^"'" *^''""gi^ blown down the pines on ^on^of ^ 'T'' ^^"' ^'^^^'^^^ ^^'^ Blight inconvenient "r^f,,t:r;r" ''" "" ^° under, these trees. In this w.^^^ ^ '' ^T '"" "^^ long and two wide,' veiy abiindant n « u ' ""^ ' "^ ''^ people doing their fishii^ S^!^ ^'^^ ^il ''v -'^^^^-n.g ment of savages, who till Ls^ and S^I^";::t " ^ ^ '^^- Their chief is named Nibarhi- Jt! ^ '"i.v.yt., . ;,„,- followers, astonish^ ZT^'^,^^;^ /^^^"^ ^ ^»^*< ^^^ ^i^^ h. bad mads in orde/to i^^h ^^^^ ^7 ^^^ ''^^ ^^^^- ^*nd according to their custom het^^n k IdJ '^'""^ "^ ^^'"^^«' raying, that we must have fluen f?n^ ^t T T "^'^P^^or^s, not how we could have made thp I " ''^°"'^' ^^^ ^« l^^^w lived in the countr^ haTmulh '"77'.^"^ ^^^^ t^^v who bad ways: and^e^ave thZ I "'t^' ^° ^'•"^^^^"K "^^^ pUshedalUhatlsetmymndl^ understand that I accom- ^e^ectingmeallthatTheXriS^r^^^^^^^^^^^ ong smce been superaeded by the ou!h« f ^^""^^ °' ^^^ «"° °' «tan,. haa that after this poinVchamplab no lon«r Z. °^f '^J'"'.- ^' « obser^bte mmut.« accoHing to his previous cuTm but "^ '**''!!'*^ "' '^'^^-^ '^«d tudes, It may be well to o4rve L thm?.' K ♦Tu'^ '" '*^8'*^«- '^'^ lati- by somewhat more than a d^^ throughout this expedition ovenrtated '''■Pi I I u 244 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WW that we were hungry, he gave us some fish, which we ate, and after our meal iSplained to him. through Thomas, our mter- preter'The pleasure I had in meeting them, that I had come to thi^ country to assist them in their wars and that I d^ired to go still farther to see some other chiefs for the same object at which they were glad and promised me assistance They showed me their gardens and the fields, where they had maize. Thdr soil is sandy, for which reason they devote themselves more tohunting than to tillage, unlike the Ochategums. When they wish to make a piece of land arable, they bum down the trees, which is very easily done as they are all pines and filled with rosin. The trees havmg been b"™f ' f^J jj^f up the ground a Uttle, and plant their "laize kernel by kernel Uke thie in Florida. At the time I was there it was only four fingers high. Chapter 4 CarUinmtum. Arrival at the abode of Tessfat, and his favorabU reception of me. Chiracter of their cemeten^. The savages pr»' 1S18] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 245 tiy, where are small beatpn no+i,- i eaaily. Thus we^ved onV. Sf ' along which one can go dwelling of Tesso^T w^ Re J^"'" °^ '^' ^^^'' wher^ tS boring chieftain, and w^' J^«X accompanied by a neigh- that he thought /^^aTrerl^dZTh'^^. ^^ "^'^^"« eyes. Thence we crossed o^^^n ^ ^ ^'^ "°* ^^^^^^ hi« are, which are poorT^on^wt^'' "'f^^i ^^^^^ their cabins The island is covered wro^Ln° ""^ ^^' ^^'^ ^^ *^^- subject to inundatl^iTke tht^nr""' f''^. '^'' ^^^ '^ ^ot This island is strSgly Lt Jh J ''^"^ '" '^^ ^^'' where the river entire the llK ' ^* '*" *^° «°^' and the roughness of whSi nLket 'th T ^^ i«>"bIesome falls, They have accordLgly ^en * ,h!^l^®'"^* °^ '''^' to avoid the pui^uitYf ttdr enTm^^^^^ i^' '^ '" °^^«^ as also the lake, which in t^ITT " ^ ^" latitude 47° especially good. """""* ^' the huntmg, however, is not On visiting the island. I observpH ♦»,«• was struck with wonder i I Z^^t^.^K T'*""^'. and Jhrines, made of pieces of wi,?LeX th"^ "^ 'i^^P^ ^^' tance of about three feet f^ Tu V^^ «^""^ at a dis- at the upper end OnlL Z-r^'r ""'^''^ ^^^ inte«ecting large piece of wood,^d in7,^„T I? '^^^ '^^^ Place f which is carved nZhraL w^^H Z""'^"' "^T**'* P'^^^' «" the male or female ^^ ^in ^. ^ ^^P^*^' the figure of a swoni attached to a l^dle ffir theiTl"' '''^ ^' ^ «^'^^^' how and arrows. If it i^ lef tJl T^'' * '"^^^' and an^ some other nu^UuJtl'remit^v. " ' P'T °'^ ^^^ head, they give it a bow «md^arrowTf^t^*^'"^"^- " '* " '^ ^hild earthen vessel, a wtwden IZn ^ ""*" ^^ «^'"'' "^ holler, an Chi. is six or 'sevlX? L^a'ttosT a^^d f ^'^ ^f " ^^P"'' •••ve been wttricted to tte iXh.W .'k^*."* '"'^' "^•"^ "rijcinS y to —I. ^ueo ujr four. ->• <«n. n a ^^^ about . 9^ '."'^^ ir #«KjL«^i!a 246 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [W^S are smaller. They are painted yellow and red with various ornaments as neatly done as the carvmg^ ^^^ rhTwo^ buried with hi. dress of beaver or other skins which he wore when Uving, and they lay by his side all his possessions, as Ltchets, iSives, boilei^, and awls, so that these things may ^rve hii in the land whither he goes ; for they beheve in the immortality c^ the soul, as 1 have elsewhere observed. These cTrved sepulchres are only m^e for the warriors ; for m respect to others they add no more than ^^^he case o women w^^ are considered a useless class, accordmgly but httle is added '"^ \^>bL^g the poor auality of the soil. I asked them what pleasure thev took in cultivating land so unpromising, since Ln^ was some much better, which they left barren and wSJe, as at the Falls of St. Louis. They answered tha they were forced to do so in order to dwell in security, and that the roughness of the locality served them as a defence against their enemies. But they said that if 1 would make a settle- ment of French at the Falls of St. Louis, as I had promised, they would leave their abode and go and Uve near us conh- dent that their enemies wouki do them no harm while we were with them. I told them tliat we would this year col- lect wood and stone in order the coming year to build a fort and cultivate the land ; upon hearing which they raised a ereat cry of applause. This confennice having b(>en hmshod. I asked all the chiefo and prominent men am ng theni to assemble the next dav on the main land, at the cabm of les- Boaat. who purposed U. eelehrat.> a tabagie in my honor, adding that i w.mld there tell them my plans. This they promised and sent word to their neighbors to convene at the appoint..! ^ The next day all the guests came, each with his porring.r and wooden spoon. They seated themselves without ordrr or ceremony on the ground in the cabm of Tc^soOat, .^h distributed to them a kind of broth mad,. - ^"'^''^2 betwetm two stones, U^gether with meat and fi«h which vno. cut into Uttle pieces, tiie whole beiBfe uuucu .uocxi.-i 1018] THE VOYAGE OF 1613 247 not wish any of their chowHpr ' J^ ftf * ^ '"^'^^^' ^ ^ did dirty mann/r, I «LkTd "i;"^^ ^7^ ^" ^ ^^^ might prepare it my own way whichTpv ^""^ "''^'' ^^^* ^ we had fine clear water tI-!^P''^™^- *«'• drink, entertained u^ w thTut eatlnfr*' u^' ^""^' *^^ ^^^ custom. ^ '^^^''^ ^'^^' according to thei^ remain at thf door ofT k- '^ ""^^ ^"™« ^^^ ^^agies remained Cn to fiU thelt''''' ^"^^'^^' ^*^^^ ^" ^^o me one. We then « " f^ f,H TwT' "°^ ^""^^^^^ "^^^ng not a word being VoC, U':^^^: ^^« -"P-ion' I expuLTt^'^^ILTh^^ ^ P-«^ o^ «'l-ce, of my ,oun.ey Z^' n^^'lS'CT::^^^^^^^^ f^^^ fnrndship, and of the Hp«irn T k„ a T ^^^^ "f my a. I had tforc done -tha^ I ht, tT"' ^'^"^ ^ *heir wars, ing the preceding year ^ I had n^" ^7?"'"^ ^'""^ ^"'"- King had employerm;Tn othe w T'^/r^' ^''^^"«^' ^»^^' ordered me to vi^u t^em and to S' ^"' '^^"' "«^ ^^' '»^d for this puroose I hnHT . 1^' my promises, and that l->uis. I towThem It T "' " '"'" "* *^'** ^'^"« °f «t -ritory ^ir ti^tx 7 ;:^ir;h rrr ^'^t rivers, and the sea whinh ♦>,„, i i / . , ' "*^"^ "^*^*-'« and try; and th^ lZ>^ lt7a ;ri^^^^^^^^^ ? ^"^^'''^ ^'^""- from them, called the NeCini ■ i^, 'I' ''" ^^y^: J""'-"'^y to the war, and accordingly I^ked them 7" ' '""'''\ '^''" "''^ with ei«ht savage, to Jl^^^^ j^X Tnd "«[ "T Algonquins are not gm.t friends of the N Z, rmi hi '' ^' to l»«t«,n to me with gre-ater attention "''""""'' *^*'>' ^^'""^^d Aft<'r I had finished niv discouran tK«„ i ■s-noke, and t<, cnfer among theZ^' 'in' '""«'^",^««'" ^^ '•< «l>ecting my p^ol.mitic.n^ ti a " ""^^ '"^ ^oice ^ y propositions. I hen Tessouaf in behalf of all f 248 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 the rest began and said, that they had always regarded me more friendly towards them than any Frenchman they had seen; that the proofs they had of this in the past made their con- fidence easier for the future: moreover, that I had shown myself in reaUty their friend, by encountering so many risks in coming to see them and invite them to the war, and that all these considerations obliged them to feel as kindly dis- posed towards me as towards their own children. But they said that I had the preceding year broken my promise, that two thousand savages had gone t« the Falls with the expecta- tion of finding me ready to go to the war, and making me pres- ents but that they had not found me and were greatly saddened, supposing that I was dead, as some persons had told them. He said also, that the French who were at the Falls did not want to help them in their wars, that they had been badly treated by certain ones, so that they had resolved among them- selves not to go to the Falls again, and that this had caused them, as they did not expect to see me again, to go alone to the war, and that m fact twelve hundred of them had already gone. And since the greater part of their warriors were absent, they begged me to postpone the expedition to the following year saying that they would communicate the matter to all the people of their country. In regard to the four canoes, which I asked for, they granted them to me, but with great reluctance, telling me that they were greatly displew^ea at the idea of such an undertaking, in view of the hardships which I would endure ; that the people there were sorcerers, that they had caused the death of many of their own tribe by cnarmn and poisoning, on which account they were not their fnends. moreover they said that, as it regards war, I was not to think of them, as they were little-heart<»d. With these and man> other cansiderations they endeavored to deter me from my purpose. LI But my sole desire on the other hand waa to see this people, and enter into friendship with them, m^ that I mighi. vi«.t ^j,„ T>|orth Sea. Accordingly, with a view to leiwemng th. foW of their objectit.ns, I said to them, that it wan not tar 1618] THE VOYAGE OF 1613 249 would have no power to S^Z^'^Vt'^'^T''^'"^^' -^--them; that I was a Ja^'uaTnte^t^^^^^^^^^ and would therefore beware of eating them Z^ iZ a^' make the two tribes mutual friends andThofT ^T^^^ end make presents to ih^nthH?^' ? • '^^ ^ "^""^^^ ^ tl"8 came to inform mp thai tu^ 'anguage very well, had come toTe^nS^io^'ZTT- ""'' ' ■"«* '"" "«'"' Journey I should TaTtherali andTh^T r"^*";'. "^' fum»h the pr„mi«d canoi i the^ ™ TJ^, ,?'"'' T' would guide me hut +»,«♦ ♦u ''"*^!^,^^ ^o one of them who journey mtl Se nex vet th?„ T""^ T, *" P^^'P'-^ "■" «hown then^lvL ch^dJ^n .nTr' ^"V^."' ""'^ ^^^^ »^^d ~ four ^^2s^\zTzzri:: people, and that their r^„o; tl^'^ '^'^'^'' ''^ *^« their fear „f losing mJ. ^^""""^ "^ "^"^* ^^ «"gm an extent my friends, and that I should never 260 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIIT [WIS have beUeved it; that I had a young man, showing them my impostor, who had been in their country, and had not found aU these difficulties which they represented, nor the people in question so bad as they asserted. Then they be^n to look at him, in particular Tes^ouat the old captam, with whom he had passed the winter, and calUng him by name he said to him in his language: Nicholas, is it true that you said you were among the Nebicerini? It was long before he spoke, when he said to them in their language, which he spoke to a certain extent: Yes, I was there. They immediately looked at him awry, and throwing themselves upon him as if they would eat him up or tear him in pieces, raised loud cries when Tessouat said to him: You are a downright har, you 'know well that you slept at my side every night with my children, where you arose every morning; if you were among the people mentioned, it was while sleeping. How could you have been so bold as to lead your chief to believe hes and so wicked as to be willing to expose his Ufe to so many dangers ? You are a worthless fellow, and he ought to put you to death more cruelly than we do our enemies. I am not astomshed that he should so importune us on the assurance of your words. I at once told him that he must reply to these people; and since he had been in the regions indicated, that he must give me proofs of it, and free me from the suspense m which he had placed me. But he remained silent and greatly ter- rified. , J I immediately withdrew him from the savages, and con- jured hini to declare the truth of the matter, telUng him that, if he had seen the sea in question, I would give him the re- ward which I had promised him, and that, if he had not setn it he must tell mo so without causing mo farther troubl(>. Again he affirmed with oaths all he had before saul. and that he would demonstrate to me the truth of it, if the savag.'^ would give us canoes. Upon this, Thonuus came and informed me, that the sav- ages of the island had secretly sent a canoe ti) the Nebicenni. to notify them of my arrival. Thereupon, in order to pmfit 1«13] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 261 '♦ r" canoe to the Nebt^ Sutt^i^^/r^ft Irwl' f I was greatly surprised, since they knew tSt I w!' ' of gomg ther^. Upon which the/ re^L t^/ ."2 f^"^ great wrong in trusting a Uar who w.nll i / *^''™ * more than so many brave chW<, wt ^ '^"^ "^^ ^'^**^' who held my Ufe dL Trepte^'that'nT''' "^^ '"'"^ "»^ impostor had hppn in fK f , * ^^' ™""' meaning our present. ^^^^ ^^^^ *« g've me as a before that he was a Ihr nnST^ *u ^/"^^ """^ ™""^ than P-I.al»lity of this y„un.' „!„., Lfw t^^^^'^ '"* J ™i > . but that ,t was more prol«.blo that he had 8i.en these VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DB CHAMPLAIN [1«18 thines and that his ignorance did not permit him to reply to STquestionsoftheSvages. To the atK>ve is to be added the fact that, if the report of the EngUsh be true, the North Sa camiot b^ farther distant from this region than a hundred kag^e^n latitude, for I was in latitude 47° and in longitude ^^ But it may be that the difficulties attending the passage ofthe falls, the roughness of the mountains covered with snows, ^s he reion why'this people have no knowledg^f^he sea in question; indeed they have always «^^d tha from the countrv of the Ochateguins it is a journey of flnrty-five or ?oZ days to the sea, which they see in three places a tlung wS^hThey have again assured me of this year. But no one bespoken to me of this sea on the north, except this har, who had given me thereby great pleasure m view of the short- %lthiX canoe wa. ready, I had him summoned into the pr^eL of his companions; and after kying before him lutKd transpired, I told him that any further dissimula- to was out of the question, and that he must say whether he had seen these things or not; that I was dmrous of m- nrovinc the opportunity that presented itself ; that I had for 'go'She pL't'; but that, if I went farther, I would have him h^g and strangled, which should b. his sole reward. After Stating by himself, he fell on his knees and asked my pardon, TectringVt all he hkd said, both - France and this country in respect to the sea in question was false; that he had never irS!and that he had never gone farther than the v^Uagc S Tessoaat ; that he had said these things m order to return to CaL" Overcome with wrath at thivl 1-d h- .mov^d being unable to endure him any longer »«^ "^V P«*^"'f ' ^"^^ S^rdere to Thomas to inquire int« the who e matter m S; t« whom he stated, that he did not beUeve that I wodcl Ider^ake the journey on account of the danger thinking that some difficulty would present itself to P^^ent me fro ^ going on, as in the case of tho^ savages, who wore not dispo to lend mc canoes; and accordingly that the journey w cl ^ put off until another year, when he being m France wouia in^jrTnr t?»«b 1618] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 253 be rewarded for his discovery; but that, if I would leave him oiousne. of this Uar: an"l'er„t"L^„f Zl^Te:! W Shortly after I proceeded to notify the savages f^ m„ me^h the 1 J^^^^^ fif ''^ ^^ '''^ ^'^^^^^' reproaching me with the httle confidence I put in them, who were chief! cause your death. Give him to us, and we promise you tha^ to show him to the gentlemen tliere, to whom h^wL to hrin. some salt water; and I said that when Tar^v^d Sr-f would consult as to what should be done with Wm My journey having been in this manner terminate ' ^i without any hope of seeing the sea in this direct^rex^enHn imagination, I felt a regret that I should nrimve'emol 'S dXuuL':Ld^h'^"A*'^* ^"'^^"^^ ^-« Tad to enTutv ' dimcult es and hardships, which however I was obliged oa- Sn^t'tl^^'^'v^*^'' ''"^«^^' I ^'^-"'d have made a At oZ^nVl 1 ^ ""^'t '""'* "^ postponed to another time to ^oTtl Tn ^ 7t^ ^'"« *" •^*""^' ^ d-'^^d the sav^ loaded Jth«^rl^ !,^ ®'; ^"^'' ^^'^ ^^^'•^ ^^'•^ fo"' ve^ £ wellTiat^ ??" of merchandise, and where they would L ^7nl^. J^"^^ *^'^' communicated to all their neigh- bors. Before setting out, I made a cross of white cecS 254 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 r.\.ioh T Dknted in a prorainfent place on the border of the 7^ Jth^rar^ of France, and I begged the savages to lake, w^th the a™« °' ;^ ' ^^ ^ ^Iso those which they find them when I came to visit them agam. Chapter 5 chief men. Our return to Frarux. ^1 men who had come upon the news they had receivea '^t^^^TJ::^^ between the isUnd of the S^S we hrjS ta" had much more t^juble, and .hou SSoUty have euceeeded in gettmg through, and .t 1813] THE VOYAGE OF 1613 255 ^ i? Too?; o'srinrir^r ^ ""--^ - '^'' - Which w. covers Z^^,Zt:Z tTl"^""' caught some fine fish. About niMni„L .7' '"^'^ "" <^oe«, which had been flshl^gfarthe" off ■.„;'" kT^"" '»"' that they had seen four eano^'of Sefr ene£ At ' T^" canoes were dpfinafphnr^ *^ "'^u enemies. At once three without halg'SntX "mth'L''"' '"^^ ",'™'' themselves up to sleeo eZntinlvT =«™"« all gave to spend the ^ght S'eir ^^ ^^ "r™'. "'"' "^'^^'^ An hour before davlirht. T ' u ^''"'^ "' «»=« "o l>nd. enemy were attacS>g'S^emtr;d^ra^H*:"'?'^ '"" '"= towards the water innJlw •'""^P^^ "P ^nd started on a run me. Thos^ llondL^^^^^^^ ^^'^ ^^ killing supposing"thatThT/w:rtt^^^^ «' 'h'T^^'^' ^"^ threw themselves into the water Jd^^l ^ *^' '^''^^^' men, who supnosed th«f 7h ' ? ^^° ""^ ""^ ^^'^ ^rench- this ki^at n2eX'i^^t^trwr;e^^:f ;^^^^^^^^^ ^^ once awakened and nn+K^. 4 J- , ^ distance, were at towards S Zt Twe iTVh"^ '^r"" '"^^MS"*" mn water, we were S^atTvr.rS ''"™,''™ »»d there in the byth;-renemto,SsZTfir "^'"^ *''™ P™''^'' but only ready ,:o rrifice'th^^t-XTh" h"'""-'"'J ^ZeStrvi^tSh'^ ~reir„;:„T'^ -t had threrti'^rst:t&rr„''rr''' "-^ supposing that they were beinrr IhT^Ta "" °'^^«^*« escape, t^e P.te is passeT-^X- n.^t S^ ZlTpirL^S ^t MKROCOTY ttSMUTION TiST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No 2) 1.0 1.1 l; 1^8 ■ 2.5 i» ■■■ ^^ Hi |U ■ 2.2 11^ ■■■ III 111 Ufi 12.0 1.25 iu I 1.6 A /APPLIED IIVHGE Inc 1653 Call Mom Strmi KochMltr. N«» rofk MS04 US* (n«) *»] - OJOO - Ptionm (716) 28» - 5M9 - Fo. 256 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1013 about it, singing after their style. Then one of the captains makes an harangue, setting forth that for a long time they have been accustomed to make this offering, by which means they are insured protection against their enemies, that other- wise misfortune would befall them, as they are convinced by the evil spirit ; and they Uve on in this superstition, as in many others, as we have said in other places. This done, the maker of the harangue takes the plate, and throws the tobacco into the midst of the caldron, whereupon they all together raise a loud cry. These poor people are so superstitious that they would not believe it possible for them to make a prosperous journey without observing this ceremony at this place, since their enemies await them at this portage, not venturing to go any farther on account of the difficulty of the journey, whence they say they surprise them there, as they have some- times done. The next day we arrived at an island at the entrance to a lake, and seven or eight leagues distant from the great Falls of St. Louis. Here while reposing at night we had another alarm, the savages supposing that they had seen the canoes of their enemies. This led them to make several large fires, which I had them put out, representing to them the harm which might result, namely, that instead of concealing they would disclose themselves. On the 17th of June, we arrived at tla Falls of St. Louis, where I found L'Ange, who had come to meet me in a canoe to inform me, that Sieur de Maisonneuve of St. Malo had brought a passport from the Prince for three vessels. In order to arrange matters until I should see him, I assembled all the savages and informed them that I did not wish them to traffic in any merchandise until I had given them per- mission, and that I would furnish them provisions as soon as we should arrive ; which they promised, saying that they were my friends. Thus, continuing our course, we arrived at the barques, where we were saluted by some discharges of cannon, at which some of our savages were delighted, and others greatly atitoniihed, never having heard such music. After I 1613] THE VOYAGE OP I6I3 257 men to enjoy the benefits oHt Ztt "l^T^ ^^ ^»d his I ""''i^ *te savages that th^y ^^]Z °' "^^ ^"^ ' «««* f After seeing alJ the chief men fn^ ? .' ^'^ ^^^ "«^t day. of my journey and the mahce of mv , ''^^'''^ ^^' Particu'ara greatly amazed, I hee^f^TT * ^ ^^''' ^* ^^ich they were their presence, 'and^R^^ ^*^« --ble i„ orderThaTb he might make declaration of his J? •^''^ ^^ companions, gladly did. Being thus Zml^d'?.^^°"«««««; ^^^«^ they' a«ked him, why he had Z Thn^ *^'^ summoned him, and ^ he had promised me at^sT ""! *^' ''^ '" ^^^ north he had pn,mised some^Wng impotibTr\-''^ "^P"^^ t^' never seen the sea, and that 2^ i""' ^"'' «m«e he had had led him to sa; wha he Ij fCf,"\T^^^ '^' j«""^ey that I would undertake it anHJ, u ^^ ^^ ^'^ "«* suppose to pardon him, as hTaL beg^'j m'e^ff ' *'? ^ ^ pS had greatly offended, and if f^o.^H .^ '"'u'^'^^^'^K that he he would by his efforts ^airJh^nff'''' ^^™ ^^ *^« «°"«tiy. and bnng back trustwortKn^e J'""''' '"^ '"^ *^'« ««X lowing year; and in view of ceSrnn .r''"^^« '^ *^« ^ol- him on this condition " considerations I pardoned -^^^^^t:i^^tZ It^" *^^ ^'^^ t.atment I had occupied each day Unl- !.^?«^' ^^^ ^ow I had be^n -y absence, and ^hat h2"Me *'^'*,^ ^^^ ^"^g excursons. and they said thev had hn/'"? °^ *^^'^ ^"«tin| generally brought home^' ^^J ^^ '"^^ «"««««« that they day,' Sieur du Pare havii^ ^" . ^^""^ «» St. Barnabas's '^ii'ed nine. Thfrs^a^ fora?"!,'?! "'^' ^-'^ "'^- are different kinds of thfm^,^ . * *" ^^^ «""' and there ro«emb,e closely our deer ' ^Tv hT'.'*^^" «"^'^"-' ^^^^^ ber of pigeons, and also fish/ueh /V ""'"^ ^'^ »"m- ^ »' 258 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WIS on which they dined and supped every day. Tliej were also aS Tn better condition than myself, who was reduced frorn work and the anxiety which I had experienced, riot having Taten r^ore than once a day, and that of fish badly cooked '''on"d'of June, about 8 o'clock in the evening, the savages sounded an ala'm because one of them had dreamed he bfd seen the Iroquois. In order to content them, all the men took their arm^, and some were sent to their cabins to Tea^sure them, and into the approaches to reconnoitre, o h^t fiUng i was a false alarm, they were satisfied with the fiS of some two hundred musket and arquebus shote after wlich arms were laid down, the ordinary guard on^^ bdngTeft. This reassured them greatly, and they were very dad to see the French ready to help them. aL the savages had bartered their articles of merchan- dise and had resolved to return, I asked them k» take with fh^m two young men, to treat them in a fnendly manner, show them the countrV, and bind themselves to bnng them back But they strong^ objected to this, representmg to me the trouble our Uar had given me and fearing that ^h^y ^.o^^^^ bring me false reports, aa he had done. I rephed that they were men of probity and truth, and that if they would not teke ThemTy were not my friends, whereupon they resolved to doTo. A^, for our liar, none of the savages wanted him no - wVhsianding my request to them to take him. and we left him to the mercy of God. ^ Finding that I had no further business m this country, I resolved to cn)8s in tho fii^t vessel that should return to France. Sieur de Maisonneuve, having his ready, offered me a passage, whkh I accepted ; and on the 27th of June I set out with Sieur L'Ange from'the Fulls, where wc left the other ve^eb wh ch were awaiting the return of the savages who had gone to the war and we arrived at Tadoussac on the 6th of July. On the 8th of August » we were enabled by favorable wea?hert set sail OnThe 18th we left Gasp6 and Isle Perc^e. > iuiy muat be meaat. 1818] THE VOYAGE OP 1613 259 wanted. ' ^^^^^ ^^ ^^-^^ a« many fish as we --"^'"^e^^^^^^ ^^H Who. I ing the necessity of the remiS ^fu ^°"^' ^^^^^ ^««ogniz: Bible to hope for any prom^f^r;ir''^r'7^^^ '* ^' ^os- His grace cause thisLSkfrtn ''' "'^'- ^^">^ ^^^ ^y welfare and honor of France ^^"^ '''''*' ^^ t° t^e ■Ilfl«| ' I mil I f TO THE END OF THE ^ VEAR ,6.8 ^"^ >.,' ro THE END OF THE YEAR 1618 BY SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN CAPTatm rvr TO THE KING IN "^THE WES^N ''se?'^"^^ and method of burial T' • '^' '^'^' f^Hvals, many r^rkl^^J^'^^lJ^^-Se peopL, .5 _ <^ture of the ^^ '^ ^ ^"^y* /^^^%, ond fe^^^ -»'^^. H^t^A att^AoT^y 0/ the King} Sire, '^ THE KING ha«transpi,^dmo8twoZo?^^^^^^^^ ' f ™*^^« °f what made to New France, and L nit f ""n^*\' ^">^^««« I have Majesty greater pleasure tha/tUfr^u' ^ '^"'^' ^^0^^ your only ('esignate the por^r^l^'i"^ '}''' P^^^ding, which other particular, Ke moT'- . "^*'°'^' ^^^linations, and -ilors than for o her peL^^"" xf .^^ '^' navigator' and able to observe more CSv fl. """''"^^^^ ^^^ ^i" be of these peoples both ^pSkr a^""''^ ""^ '"°^« °f We I 264 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN ammunition, method of attacjc and of defence, their expeditions and retreats in various circumstances, matters about which those interested desire information. You will perceive also that they are not savages to such an extent that they could not in course of time and through association with others become civiUzed and cultivated. You will Ukewise perceive how great hopes we cherish from the long and arduous labors we have for the p"?t fifteen years sustained, in order to plant in this country th^ standard of the cross, and to teach the people the knowledge of Gk)d and the glory of His holy name, it beiL.g our desire to cultivate a feeUng of charity towards His unfortu- nate creatures, which it is our duty to practise more patiently than any other thing, especially as there are many who have not entertained such purposes, but have been influenced only by the desire of gain. Nevertheless, we may, I suppose, be- Ueve that these are the means which God makes use of for the greater promotion of the holy desire of others. As the fruits which the trees bear are from God, the Lord of the soil, who has planted, watered, and nourished them with an especial care, so your Majesty can be called the Icgitimuie lord of our labors, and the good resulting from them, not only because the land belongs to you, but also because you have protected us againstso many persons, whose only object hps been bytroubling ui to prevent the success of so holy a determination, takmg f-om us the power to trade freely in a part of your country and striving to bring everything into confusion, which would be. in a word, preparing the way for the ruin of everything to the injury of your state. To this end your subjects have employed every conceivable artifice and ail possible means which they thought could injure us. But all these efforts have been thwarted by your Majesty, assisted by your prudent council, who have given us the authority of your name, and supported us by your decrees rendered in our favor. Ihis is an occasion for increasing in us our long-chenshed desire to send communities and colonies there, to teach the people the knowledge of God, and inform them of the glory and tri- umphs of your Majesty, so that together with the French Ian- VOYAGES A^B DISCOVEBIES, 1615-1618 ^65 neTto'ter/o^^C^r,:;^^^-^^ ^-^ -^ ^Pirit, which, dently as the desire to ser^" ^,' S^r/^^^^ ^^^^^ «° -'■ the glory of it will be due^fter PnrJ ? "^ ''"/ ^"^^S" «"«<'eed, receive a thousand bent'c^ Lns^^^^^^^ souk saved by your instrumentahr fn7''' ^°' '' "^^"^ be immortaUzed for carrvino-Tv! f' """^ y°"'* ^ame will French .n. far to the OceStLvour^'^' '"' ^^^P*^^ ^^ ^he It to the Orient, and over th^ ^n^ ^T u''^'' ^^^^ ^'^tended will augment the qlhty of Most''r '^^' ''''^- ^his you above all the idngs of th earth ^nT^ ^?^"^^"g *« much your due by merit L it i. ' ^^ ^^°^ *^at it is as .been transmitted "^o^u ^- yol^?"" '' "^^*' ^* having It by their virtues; for you hav^i T'°^' ^^° ^^^^ired so. many other important affaS tT ^^''''^' ^" "^^^^^« to this one, so seriously nelcSi h,>v. f "^'^^^^^ ^**^«tion to reserving to your Jgnlhe^bli^nn^', 2"^'^ '^'"''^^ ^-^- knowledge of His holfnri to ^^^^^^^^^ 'f ?' ^"'P'^' ""^ *^« heard of it. And some Z mav (Sd '/ *"^', '^^^ ^^^ «ever do^^ us, to pray to Him mLTce^Lr't ^"^ '^''^' ^ i* - .-^^eathousand^rsS^^^r,--^^^^^ Your most humble, most faithful and most obedi- -t ser-^^nV on^ • 1- »ei rdnt and suoject, CHiMPLAiN. PREFACE for ^ pU'c'tilntud th!t °' *'^- "° ^ -^'^ ^^hi"g strives other hand does man iite^hS^^^ 1^*1*"^^^' ' - tl of othei^ on some ac oiiTeithr V^' ^^^ '"^"^ ^°«««rns Require, apart fi„m theTommon j ?' ^"^"^ «°°d' °^ to tion with some prof m^Z ''^^^^t' P^ai«e, and reputa- 266 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN wealth, as the honor and glory of God in behalf of my King Tnd couSry, and contributing ^-^yJ-'^^^Zt^l'^ye to the DubUc good. And^ Fmake declaration that I have not'trLpfed by any other ambition as -n^^^tt Derceived, not only by my conduct m the past, but also oy ^Harra'tives of my Wages made by the command of HjB Majesty, in New France, contamed m my first and second books as may be seen in the same. , r xi-= S^^Sd God bless our purpose, which aims only for His glo^ L should any fruit result from our discoveries an^ frSus labors I will return thanks to Him, and for Your SS's pl^ote^^^^^ and assistance will continue my prayers for the aggrandizement and prolongation of your reign. EXTRACT FROM THE LICENSE OF THE KING Bv favor and Ucense of the King, permission is given t» Claude Collet,merchant bookseller in our city of Pans^to pnnt or have printed by such printer as shall seem good to him^ took entS, Fwe. Ind Di^coverus in NewFraru^efrcm ^eY^rmsto Zlvd of ^ Year 1618. ByS^r de Cham- XL Captain in Ordimry to the King rn the We.^-^^ AU booksellers and printers of our kingdom are f orb dden to nrint or have printed, to sell wholesale or retail, said book, e^ept with h^ consent of said Collet, for the tinie and term of Sx vears beginning with the day when said book is printed, Ip^n^lty of confiscation of the copies, ai^ a ^oU^^^^^; Ar-JA livri a half to CO to us and a half to said petitioner. Itt ouTwill' moreover, that this Ucense should be placed at L commencement or ekd of said book. This is our pleasure. Sat Pari-, the 18th day of May, 1619, and of our reign the tenth. By the Council, Db Cescaud. • I THE YEAR ,615 VOYAGE OF SIEUR DE CHAMPf aim TO NEW FRANCE, MADE in''''' THE YEAR ,6151 exploratifnTf NirCt\Lt ^^""T .'^'^^ ^^^ the more and more my travrivpTth ""! '^''^^"^ °^ ^^^^^d^ng of its numerous riveTLr and T'"^' ^" °'^^''' ^^ °^«-^ a complete knowledg^'ofit «nH '!"1: *° °^**'° «* ^t with the inhabitant wth the - ^^'°"^^ "^^"^'«t«d th. knowledge of S TotW«.n^T.°^ ''""«'°« ^^^"^ to for the past fourteen or fiLi^ . "^ ^ have toiled constantly advance my desrsTbut itle LT' ^'t ^^^ '^^^ ^^le t^ the assistance wh^ w^' „eee«T th ^''' ""'' '"^^'^^^ undertaking. Neverthet^ !!^»7 l^ *^^ '"''^«« o^ such an not ceased to pSn at 4^*^^^^^ ^''^^ ^°"^««' ^ have and, by assorting CS^ftH "'*"^^ as well from their converlaf[nn 7 ^T' ^ ^^^« concluded, attained, that theHTotttrr wav fh' '"7'^''^^ ^^^^^^ storms and difficulties to h«l f^ *^*"' ^s'^garding all shall give the i^qStt'nint^^^^^^^^ «'« ^^jW not only to conLue trexnW ^u^'' ^'^^ meanwhile! to ieam the langia^ and f^rm r^^?'^ the country, but also the leading men oJTh^ ^Ua^.n^ '"^^ ^'^^ ^"^"^«^'P« ^th foundatioi^ of a perr^arent fJ?fil '' l" "''^^^ *" '^^ the God as for the ^0™^ Fit^h^ "'" '°^ *'^ ^'^'^ °^ «up;rintS:n^^^^^^^^^^^^ J--^-ci and intrusted the Condd, the latter has bvh^^i Monse.gneur the Prince de 900 ^ VOYAGES OF SAMDEL DE CHAMPIAIS C"" and obstacle, concerted by -^™J;^- "^^^^^Z^^ creased eftort i nave puo"c nreviously been, the mainland, and farther on than J^\PX"^irative. as will be hereafter indicated in the course ol tms But it i-PP-P^fJ^;*:,^ ^^et ^ol Placefpeople in my previous journeys, ^here^ were m ^ ^^^ ^rrrKtt^sSh-^Caia h^ wit.c^ fruit could be g^t^^'fj^^^^^^.i^S exce'^^^^^ means, and an expenditure would f^J^^'^^^^^^Xf fi while, in view for other reasons, I deferred «^e mat^J ^^ ^^^^ ^^ „eces- of the difficulties there ^^/^^d^^;,": °^j^^^ further- ^^^topetn^r^J^t^^cnrrS'^^^^^ Nev'erthele.. S rnSr/mrsearch^a^^^^^ various persons, a man of d^tmctio^h^^^^^ P ^.^^^ religion. He gave ■"» '3'"™^^^^ acquainted with some „~ p,«t P'^-f yi «7t ?;„^^„ of the lUcollecf,' in whom TW cSe:t;''kndtat he enjoyed such intimacy and •The salt msmhe. in ihis district are stiU worked. » A brwjcb of the Franciscwu. 1614] THE VOYAGE OP 1616 271 means for sendinR out Sp «; f . *' V"" *^" necessary lack of people ofVr^pertr^^^^^ ?'"' '^T ^°"'^ ^ «^ needed, offering for^Krf t ^°."^P^« t^em what they hia ability; and, L fact he wmr'' '^^ '' '^' ^^^^^^ ^^ to Father du Veier w£o w^i ^ '" ^''^^^^^ *° ^^^ «"»>Ject and, in accordanT;S t^e r^T^ ^'^^ ^°^ *^^ undertaking, conununicatedT^rl* KeX^^^ h'^^"-^ «°" '' charity, offered themselves freely for fh^lT?' ''"?"« ^^^^ Now he was at thpf VirlT- I- *^^ ^°^^ undertaking, two men ^ pZslTa Z J ^'""T^'' ^^«««« ^e sent lute power, r^e^'fthe e^^^^^^ T'^'^ -^- Father the Pope who w^ ^ffw *• ""^"'^ °^ ^^'^ Holy He called upoTt'hie fl^ at tt V^^^^^ '" '?J'' ^" ^^^"«« greatly pleaded with thr^^^lSS^^T^ ^u ^^"«' ^"^ ^- gether to see the Sieur Nu^do iL.r ^ '''''* ^" *°" him the commission, and eS L fn ° «o«^^unicate to ity in the matter. But he on fh^ ^'""^"P^'^ W« author- had no power whatever fn '« V T^'^'^'^' *°'^ "« that he their GeLmltlaf trey we^^^^^^ ?.' ''''' '' ^^ ^ withstanding this replT ^e R^,^! f"- ^^''^^^^^- Not- the difficulty of th! mU ^^'°"««t«' '« consideration of the joui^ey on the auThS nTp T^^^ '° ""^^^^^ke thatSt mfght not Tsuffiden !nd [h?r>"' '^^""« might not be vaHd on whirh !i' . .u ^* *^^ commission poned to the foUowin^ ve" account the matter was post- and came to a Ttermt r ^""^^^^''^ ^^ey took counsel, ajangeme^tsV^llr^rt^^^^^^^^ ^..f' '' be carried out in the fnllon,;!!! ""^^'^^'^'^'ng- which was to two fna™ r.tu^vt'S'irri.r:;:^"'^''' "-' Roberto Ubaldini by name. 272 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [Wl* him and narrated what had taken place respecting the author- ity of Father du Verger, and the mission he had given to the Recollect Fathers. After "which narrative the Provincial Father proceeded to extol the plan, and to interest himself with zeal in it, promising to promote it with all lus power, and adding that he had noi ^efore well comprehended the sub- ject of this mission ; and it is to be beUeved that God inspired him more and more to prosecute the matter. Subsequently he spoke of it to Monseigneur the Prince de Cond6, and to all the cardinals and bishops who were then assembled at Paris for the session of the Estates.* All of them approved and commended the plan; and to show that they were favorably disposed towards it, they assured the Sieur Provincial that they would devise among themselves and the members of the court means for raising a small fund, and that they would col- lect some money for assisting four friars to be chosen, and who were then chosen for the execution of so holy a work. And in order to faciUtate the undertaking, I visited at the Estates the cardinals and bishops, and urgently represented to them the advantage and usefulness which might one day result, in order by my entreaties to move them to give, and cause other? who might be stimulated by their example to give, contribu- tions and presents, leaving all to their good will and judgment. The contributions which were made for the expenses of this expedition amounted to nearly fifteen hundred Uvres, which were put into my hands, and then employed, accord- ing to the advice and in the presence of the fathers, for the purchase of what was necessary, not only for the mainte- nance of the fathers who should undertake the journey mto New France, but also for their clothing, and the attire and ornaments necessary for performing divine service. The friars were sent on in advance to Honfleur, where their em- barkation was to take place. Now the fathers who wore appointed for this holy enter- prise were Father Denis ' as conamissary, Jean d'Olbeau, •The great iitting of the States General in 1614, the last before the gathering of 1789 which brought on the Revolution. • Uenif Jwnay. 1616] THE VOYAGE OP 1615 273 — 273 Joseph le Caron, and Pacifinup H,, pi • . was moved by a holy S Zl .^ !""''' '^'^ ^^ ^hom through God'f grace^^^:^^^^^^^ journey, some good fruit, and plant in tL .*^^^ ™^g^t produce Jesus Christ, detirmLd to j "e an?^^^^^^^ '^' ^^^^^^^^ of should it be necessaiy to dol and th^ ^^^^ """^^' Everything having been prepaid fh ''"'T'' '^^"^'"e i*. with church ornaments, anfwetith whfr^^'^ '^'"^'^"^'^ our voyage. ^"^ ^"^t was necessaiy for I left Paris the last dav of PoK« our associates, and reoresent n i S^ ^ "^®^* at Rouen the Prince, and alt TSl thatTh'' ^'Y. Monseigneur make the journev sinop h!T ^^^ S°°^ ^^there should of the couitiy Zn^ZXTaTlnytn ''^' *^^ ^^ ment, if God should not firet of «n h^ Perfection or advance- associates were highly pieced ^^^"r^' '''?^' ^^*^ ^^^^ our to the extent of tLVbfh^J^^nTr^"! ^r.""'^'' '^' ^^^^e,. port they might need. ^"^^ *^^°^ ^^th the sup- follo^ngl'lt'LwfstLls^^^^^^^ ^T''''^ °f M-'-^h Honfleur to embark, where wpTiL?"' /^'"'^ ^« ^^^t to for our vessel to b^ go reldv andT^T' ^'^'' ^^^*'"« saries for so long a voyage X" K-f '^ ^^*^ *^« ««ces- made in matters of consS^e fo tC . TP"'^*^^^^ ^^^« examine himself, and cleaSe hillif . ^'\°''' °^ "« ™'ght tence and confession, ir^rder T IT ^'' ''"^ ^^ P"^' and attain a state o^ace t that'll "" u*^' '^""™^'^* conscience, we might umler < hi , ' ^'"« ^^'^^^^ ^^eer in -Ives to the merlyort ZS'Ti'^ "' '^'' '^^^'^ «"- sea. "^ ''''' ^a^es of the great and perilous ■. ,' 274 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 We departed from Honfleur on the twenty-fourth day of Ai> eust Mn the above-mentioned year, and set sail with a very favo'rable wind. We co^tinued on our voyage without en- countering ice or other dangers, through the mercy of God, andTa short time arrived off the place cajled Tadoussac on the twenty-fifth day of May, when we rendered thanl^ to M for having conducted us so favorably to the harbor of our ^^Then we began to set rnen at work to fit up our barques in order to go to Quebec, the place of our abode and to the ^at Falls of St Louis, the rendezvous of the savages, who come there to traffic. , The barques having been fitted up, we went on board with the fathers, one of whom, named Father Joseph desired without stopping or making any stay at Quebec, to go directly Tthe great FalK where he saw all the savages and their mode S Se. This induced him to go and spend the winter m their couBtnr and that of other tribes who have a fixed abode no oX in order to learn their language, but ako to see what the pSpect was of their conversion to Christianity This reso- S haX been formed, he returned to Quebec the twcn- S d^of J-e for some 'church ornaments and other neces- saries Meanwhile I had stayed at Quebec m order to arrange Tttersrelating toour habitation as the lodgm^^^^^^^^^^^ church ornaments, the construction of a chapel for the ceie Son o? the mass, as also the employment of persons for SnnE up Lds. I embarkel for the Falls together .th Fate dIs who had airived the same day from Tadoussac nf rth': SrS' viz., Father Jean and Pacifique thev staved at Quebec in order to fit up their chapel and IrrLg X^^^^^^^^^^^ They were greatly pleased at secmg t^epkcesT different from what they had imagined, which ""wT^riS :rJhe Rivi.1. des Prairies, five leagues below the Falls of St. Louis, whither the savages had come down. » Itegard Bays AprU, which is certainly correct. 1616] THE VOYAGE OF 1616 275 e^^^Lr^rs^::;'^ -Jf^ P^- which o. fathe. filled with many fine tl«nl J u'° ^°"S ^"^ large a rive^ ^en, with natures not so saval asTh '^'""^ ^"^ ''obust acknowledged they had conTeLd t. TT'""' "°^ ^« they ferent frc-i what they had bin "" *° ''"' ^"^ ^^ry dif- to their lack of culti^^tt I wfrnot'' T'^"^^"^' «-4 tion of them, but refer the reader LIT^V"'^ " ^^^«"P- them m my preceding books, prbted in f h ^^"^^ '"'^ ^^"^ To continue my narrative w ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^ w^ returning to Q^ect ^nie^L ml/'*'" '°^^P^' -ho ake what he needed for wLtenn; in 1' P''^^'^''^^^^> and I did not think advisable J fK ^ *^^''' ^^""tiy- This -ther to spend the wint It ^^^^^^^^ eounseUed hhn for his comfort, and undert«U T '^"'^"^^nt as being more or at least in sJmmer "trit /^ ^"'''''''' ^^^^ «Pring came that by doing so he wouIdTo't f^if^TT 'T' '^"^ '^^^ seen by going, and that b^rlm n.' J "'^''^' "^'^^t hav? at Quebec he would have the so"™ v „f h T"?"^ '^' ^^^ter who remained at the settlement hi .l^'^^^^''^ ^"^ othera profited than by stayinrrioneTmo^J,^^^^ he would be more he could not, in my opin2 l^e ^^.Ih'^'f ?P''' ^'^^ ^hom the ess, in spite of all that c^uld be «1 TY'"'''''- ^'^''- sentations, he would not chanS hi. "" ^'"^ ^"^ «" ^Pre- l godly zeal and love fl thTpeonr^^TV^^'"^ "^^^^ by known to them their salvation ^ ^ ' ^"""^ ^°P^"g to make not only i„ order to ^come b^tfer '^•^"'' ^'"^ *« g« there -teristics of the people^ut a ttoT'"*''^^ "'^'^ *^^ «har- I'lnguage. In regard to the rUffl u- ^'^ '""''^ ^'-^^ily their -ted to him tklt he would ttt? "'^^'^ ^^ ^^^ ^p" course with them, he felt assured rhnt^^'T''' '" ^'« '"ter- eome them, and that helu d adtt ^"^""^^^^ ^^^^^-'^d over- tUJl6i4. "* ^""' ^**« J«13, but may not have b«>n «. •, ■ •lavB neen actually iaaued >/ 276 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 cheerfully to the manner of living and the inconveniences he would find, through the grace of God, of whose goodness and help he felt clearly usSured, being convinced that, since he went on His service, and since it was for the glory of His name, and the preaching of His holy gospel that he undertook freely this journey. He would never abandon him in his imder- taking. And in regard to temporal provisions very little was needed to satisfy a man who demands nothing but perpetual poverty, and who seeks for nothing but heaven, not only for himself but also for his brethren, it being inconsistent with his rule of life to have any other ambition than the glory of God, and it being his purpose to endure to this end all the hardships, sufferings, and labors which might offer. Seeing him impelled by so holy a zeal and so ardent a char- ity, I was imwilling to try any more to restrain him. Thus he set out with the purpose of being the first to announce through Hi£ holy favor to this people the name of God, having the great satisfaction that an opportunity presented itself for suffering something for the name and t-ory of our Saviour Jesus Christ. Ai soon as I had arrived at the Falls, I visited the people, who were very desirous of seeing us and delighted at our return. They hoped that we would furnish them some of our number to assist them in their wars against our enemies, representing to us that they could with difficulty come to us if we should not assist them ; for the Iroquois, they said, their old eremies, were always on the road obstructing their passage. Moreover, I had constantly promised to assist them in their wars, as they gave us to understand by their interpreter. Whereupon Sieur Pont Grav6 and myself concluded that it was very necessary to assist them, not only in order to put them the more under obligations to love us, but also to facilitate my undertakings and explorations which, aa it seemed, could only be accomplished by their help, and also as this would be a preparatory step to their conversion to Christianity. There- fore I resolved to go and explore their country and assist 1616] THE VOYAGE OF 1315 277 the understanding that I S tt J'"^^ i" ^««^«^' ^ith funnsh as many men as pol ble Thtr '"^ ^" ^^^^ «ho"W mg very glad to see themTi-7 '^ ^ Promised to do be toma-ceknov^,,,,^^^^- Then I prodded [n whch they took especiJnl. ^^ ^^'^P*^^ for fighting hope of victoiy. Eveiy't hlg fel^^^f ^«*^"g - strong separated with the intention oH^rn ?''^^^^ "P°«' ^e of our undertaking. But before entpw '"^ ^°' *^^ ^^««"tion ^tum to the RiviL deTTi^Irielrnlf ^.' "'" <>'■> "y canoes of savages I met Fath" Jo J? I *'"" '''"' '™ from our settlement with ime i, •?' '"'° *»» """ming bratmg the holy saerifee ofT "'' °™''™™ts for eel"! the b„,der of theX'^- h*',,"^' ."^ch was chanted* Fathers Dems and Jos ph I'rLtrr,,''^*' ^"^""^ were amazed at seeing tl^^ "^^"l ' ^" *■>« P«>P'e, who ornaments which seemed .^ ?/""°°'««, ^served and the "omething which theXdnelrt? ^ ^'""''^'^'- I' was we«B the fi^t who celebmted hLtth?^?' ''"' ""^^ ^atheS To return and continue .1, ^"'^ '"^' ^ived at Quebec ™ he m 1™"7 ?' "'>' io^^y: I '--Oaci«,„ein,Xl.:X'rh:!r^:f^^ * .' 278 vol AGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 their duty at that place in getting all things ready. They cele- brated^e holy mLs, which had never been said there before, nor had there ever been any.priest in this region. Having arranged all rfiatters at Quebec I took with me two men and retimed to the Riviere des Frames in-der togo wUh the savages. I left Quebec on the fourth day of July and on the eighth of the month while m route I me. Sieui du Pont Gravl and Father Denis, who were returning to Quebec, and who told me that the savag^ had departed ereatly disappointed at my not going with them aud that ^ny of them declared that we were dead or had beea taken ^the Iroquois, since I was to be gone only four or five days tut had been gone ten. This made them -d even our^^^^^^^ Frenchmen give up hope, so murh did they long to see us S They told me that Father Joseph had departed with Se Frenchmen, who had been furnished to assist he srvTges. This intelUgence troubled me somewhat ; since, if I had been there, I should have arranged many things for the turney which I could not now do. I was troubled not only on TcJount of the sma)l number of men, but also because tLe were only four or five who were acquainted with the hand- SarrT while i. such an expedition the best are not too Id inX'particular. All this, however, did not cause me folose coura^ge at all for going on with the expedition on account of the desire I had of continuing my explorations. I separated accordingly from Sieurs du Pont Grav4-d Father Denis, determined to go on in the two canoes whi h I had and follow after the savages, having provided myself with what ^ ""Orlhe 9th of the month I embarked with two others namely one of our interpreters and my man, accompanied by ten savages in the two canoes, these being all they coukl cariT as they were heavily loaded and encumbered with clothes which prevented me from taking more men. W 'continued our voyage up the River St. ^wren^e jje six leagues, and then went by the Riviere des P;a;ries, v^hah discharges into that river. Leaving on the left the Falls ot 1815] THE VOYAGE OF 1616 279 «78 which we entered theliZ'^ZT^^!^^^^^^^^ eads to the Algonquins a Two T-^^^^ before, which from the Falls of St. Sufs nTZ ""^ ''^^^^ ''' l^agtes ' ample description, with aracconn/' T"' ^ ^"^^ "^^^e ^^ my preceding book, printed inTeu %o7\l.'"'''''''''^' ^^ not speak of it in this narratL ht ^'' ''^^'°" I «hall Me of the AlgonquinsTn te' we eT T ^"'^'^^ *° ^^e flows into this lake, up which we wpTf 't ^ "^"'' ' ^^ich passing a large num£r o faSs both h?.' ^''*^'^^' ^'^^''' country being far from attmftivp J ^°^ ^"^ ^^t^'"' the birches, and some oal^ be tgako vTr^ 'T'"^ ^^*^ P^«es, places somewhat hilly. Mc^efverl ^ '''^^' ^^^ ^ "^^ny ^K being but thin/inhah t"d";' 1^^? '""" ^"^ «*- called Otaguottouemin, who dwellln L ^'°?"^" '^^^g««' by hunting and the fish they cS in It '''"''*'^' ^^^ ^^^^ lakes, with which the region's ^^ul .^^^ "veiB, ponds, and that God has been plef ed to jleT th^" J^r^^i^deed desert lands some tWngsTn thpfr ! ^''' forbidding and of man and the mhaSs of ?.! f"" '^' ^^^^-^^hlnent that there are along the ritr! ^ P^^'"'' ^°^ ^ ^s«"re you vellous quantity of'wtbeSes a\Ttle r^^'^^^^^ '"^^ ' -- and other small fruit.. Se peoi^etr"^' "^'7 «°°^ " ^ ^^t' the winter, as we do plums in Pr^n f r^^ *^''^ ^^"^ts for^ river,^ which comes fromThenorJh i'i ^^u*' ^« ^'^' this .0 to the Saguenay » to^^'t^^tirf^^^^^^^^^^^ Probable though Laverdi^.^ and Zp^Iuy SZ '''/^^''^l^''^ « the more Allumette Lake. "Ppareniiy blafiei adopt the latter The Ottawa. •. .' 280 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 place is situated in latitude 46°, and is very pleasant, but otherwise of little account. Continuing our journey by land, after leaving the river of the Algonquins, we passed several lakes where the savages carry their canoes, and entered the lake of the Nipissings, in latitude 46° 15', on the twenty-sixth day of tl lonth, having gone by land and the lakes twenty-five leagues, or thereabout? We then arrived at the cabins of the savages, with whoi -e stayed two days. There was a large number of them, wlu. gave us a very welcome reception. They are a people who cultivate the land but little. A shows the dress of these people as they go to war; B that of the women,' which differs in nowise from that of the Montagnais and the great people of the Algonquins, extending far into the interior. During the time that I was with them the chief of this tribe and their most prominent men entertained us with many banquets according to their custom, and took the trouble to go fishing and hunting with me, in order to treat me with the greatest courtesy possible. These people are very numerous, there being from seven to eight hundred souls, who live in general near the lake. This contains a large number of very pleasant islands, among others one mors than six leagues long, with th ee or four fine ponds and a number of fine meadows; it is boidered by very fine woods, that contain an abundanca of game, which frequent t;- little ponds, where the savages also catch fish. The norther^i side of the lake is ver>' ]>leasant, with fine meadows for the grazing of cattle, and many little streams, discharging into the lake. They were fishing at that time in a lake very abundant in various kinds of fish, among others one a foot long that was very good. There are also other kinds which the savages catch for the purpose of drying and storing away. The lake is some eight leagues broad and twenty-five long,* into which a river' flows from the northwest, along which tb y go to barter the merchandise, which we give them in exchange for » References to illustrations not reproduced in this volume. » ReaUy about 50 miles by 14. ' Sturgeon River. 1616J THE VOYAGE OP 1615 281 quantities of animals, birds? td feV°""*^ '^^'^^S great After resting two days with fho u- . - we re^mbarked in our ca^oeT anH ^^'i °^ *^^ Nipissings this lake discharges iS w '°*'''^ ^ "^«^'' by which thirty-five leagues' anrdes;ended T'^f ^^^ ^^ «ote and by water, uiltil we reachtd f^'V'"'^' ^'^^ ^y ^^nd this region is still more unaJtrtf- ^u ^^^'Som^tan.' All I saw along this nyeroZtnfZ f '^ 't ^''''"^'^^S' ^o being rocky and veiy hily Itl tn, .f"^'" ^°^' *^« ^^st gouautan we found some Indian co-^^k f^',"^^^ ^^^e Atti- tity. Here our savages proteded^^ ^"* ^^^ ^^ ^"^" ^^an- which were acceptabk toC for ot ,/^*^.^^ «°"^« squashes, out m consequence of the bad ^ P'°^^^^°^ began to give ^ho ate so heartily at thp h ."^^.^^S^^ent of the savages -ly little was leftyathl'^hrrd'onf '^^^''^ ^^^ -^' "^ ' as I have mentioned before wp hJ^ °"' "^"^^ ^ day. es and strawberries- nfh- ^ "^'"^ "°t lack for blue- - ^er of being red'ced'tot^T "' ^'°"^' ^^ ^-^ ^ ^e^^^^^^^^ -; 04a tribe we named C..^. and better dressed beyond 7j7 ^ ^"^ '^refully arranged courtiers in spite of thdr tot a„?fr *'^" *^^* ^^ ° "^ them a handsome appearance Th. 'f ""'"^"ts- This gives ' French River. 'Lake Huron. " To connect it with Of f»^ u -ch River i3,7:j,e?tt:r^^^^^^^^ ing the channel ofVrencrRS '* "^^^ ^"''^» by canals and the enrlv ra!^ „, ^ """, ""» "»«! the d.v» of .,/. °t f '°. >* tho for •. .' 282 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1«16 shapes. They paint their faces in various colors, have their nostrils pierced, and th^ir-ears adorned with beads. When they go out of their houses they carry a club. I visited them, became somewhat acquainted, and formed a friendship with them. I gave a hatchet to their chief, who was as much pleased and delighted with it as if I had given him some rich present. Entering into conversation with him, I inquired in regard to the extent of his country, which he pictured to me with coal on the bark of a tree. He gave me to understand that he had come into this place for drying the fruit called hlues,^ to serve for manna in wir.ter, and when they can find nothing else. A and C show the manner in which they arm themselves when they go to war.* They have as arms only the bow and arrow, made in the manner you see depicted, and which they regularly carry ; also a round shield of dressed leather made from an animal like the buffalo. The next day we separated, and continued our course along the shore of the lake of the Attigouautan, which con- tains a large number of islands. We went some forty-five leagues, all the time along the shore of the lake. It is very large, nearly four hundred leagues long from east to west, and fifty leagues bread, and in view of its great extent I have named it the Mer Douce.' It is very abundant in various sorts of very good fish, both those which we have and thos(> we do not, but especially in trout, which are enormously largo, some of which I saw as long as four feet and a half, the least being two feet and a half. There are also pike of like size, and a certain kind of sturgeon, a very large fish and of remarkablo excellence. The country bordering this lake is partly hilly, as on the north side, and partly flat, inhabited by savages, and thinly covereil with wood, including oaks. After crossing a bay, which forms one of the extremities of the lake,* we went ' Hlupherrics. ' References to illustrationi not reproduced in the present volume. " /.<•., the Fresh-water vSea. Its greatest dimensions are 186 miles north to south, and 220 east to west. * They were really coasting the eastern shore of the Georgian Bay. The bav here referred to is Matchcdash. "TP,-, 1616J THE VOYAGE OP 1616 283 28 August. Here we found aTrP^?^'^^' °° ^^« ^^^t day of was here very Sne,Te llrfoT .Tf" •'"' '^' ^°"ntry It n^any hills and several rivli^^elr ^?« '^'^'^^ "P. and I went to see their India^c^rn wh 2 '^' ''''''' '^'^^^^e. advanced for the season. ' ""^'^ ^^« ^* t^at time far Jhese localities seemed in m. son with so disagreeablTa rLTal't^ f'^"*' ^" ^°"^P-i- «>™e. The next day I wenfto «! ^ T ^^'^^ ^^ had maron a league distant from this wh I'"'^^' ^«"^d Car- a very fnendly manner, making f'.' u'^ '''''^'^ "« in bread, squashes, and fi h As t. \^ ^'"^"^* ^'th their there. The chief of this vilhl '^*' *^^* ^« ^^ry^ scarce \ which I could not eon' nf Z"''''' '^^^^^ "^«^° S" where on the next night but o^eal TT' '^ '''' ^'^"'^g^ to escape the fleas, of which th;rr ""'?* ""* "^ ^^e cabin by which we were tormented ^I ^f.-'^'-ge numbers anS I thanked her, sending her awav wi^h 'T^'^^'' ^«'' which tKIx? d ""'''.' M ^^^^^X^r^ --nstrances, „r^-^^^^^a^^^^^^^^ Ind^f 1"^- - - to an- could with their InS corn loZl"^ ''^ ^^«* ^^^-th'^ country is veo^ fine andTertile Ind ? '"m""' ^^yles. This very pleasant. ""'^' '^"^ travelhng through it is .^'-t^fioTryit^lfS^^^^^ to Carhagouha. which was ^ defence and 'p^^ "n iThfs "'n^"'^^ ^^^^ ^^'^'^"o" ^;ts staying, whom we saw and J "''""^'^ ^^^^her Joseph ^'c on his part was no iZ S Z ^'"^ ^''"^^ ^o find Ju. «; little as to see me in Z cmi'""^ T '^'^'^^ting nothing August the Recollect ktr" StedTVr'*^' '^^ "' • » 284 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1«15 a cross was planted near a small house apart from the village, which the savages built while I was staying there, awaitmg the arrival of our men and their preparation to go to the war, in which they had been for a long time engaged. Finding that they were so slow in assembling their army, and that I should have time to visit their country, I resolved to go by short days' journeys from village to village as far as Cahiagu6,' where the rendezvous of the entire army was to be, and which was fourteen leagues distant from Carhagouha, from which village T set out on the fourt- enth of August with ten of my companions. I visited five of the more impor- tant villages, which were enclosed with palisades of wood, and reached Cahiagu6, the principal village of the country whei there were two hundred large cabins and where all the men of war were to assemble. Now in all these villages they received us very courteously with their simple welcome. All the country where I went contains some twenty to thirty leagues, is very fine, and situated in latitude 44° 30'. It is very extensively cleared up. They plant in it a great quan- tity of Indian com, which grows there finely. They plant likewise squashes, and sunflowers, from the seed of whicli they make oil, with which they anoint the head. The region is extensively traversed with brooks, discharging into the lake. There are many very good vines and plums, which are excellent, raspberries, strawberries, little wild apples, nuts and a kind of fruit of the form and color of small lemons with a similar taste, but having an interior which is very good and almost like that of figs. The plant which bears this frui is two and a half feet high, with but three or four leaves at most, which are of the shape of those of the fig-tree, and each plant bears but two pieces of fruit. There are many of th(>so plants in various places, the fruit being very good and sa- vory.' Oaks, elms, and beeches are numerous here, as also forests of fir, the regular retreat of partridges and hares. There are also quantities of small cherries and black cherries, and tlu> » Near the lower end of Lake Simcoe, m Ontario. » The May-apple. (Slaftar.) 1616] THE VOYAGE OP 1616 285 285 S^St^^ tt S£:j,?r- ^7- ^o.st3 in Prance, good for their kind ofcereal !^^^^^^ which I visited is thicUy sXd^^K'™^" ^'^'^ °^ ^o^ntiy human beings, not to speak of tt fS ^ .'°^'^^^ "^ber of not go, and which, accorLvL *^f ^'^"^'^^ ^here I did settled or more so' S thoi^i w'^^^' ''' ^ ^^^^^ what a great misfortune it irthSfoT^ ^^°'^'- ^ ^^«««ted and die without the kno^dgl '^^ S,?" V' ^^^^*"^^« "ve rehgion or law e. tblisZd „,^ God, and even without any political, or civil; fo tht nSr In 'l™ ' ^'^*^^^ ^^inl object, at least so far as Ico^^^^^^^^^^ ""'• P^ay to anjl ^on. - t they have, wTr ^rrJ/r/r *^^'^ ^^^^^^a- I shall .escribe in its prleTpC jn ^^^^^"^°ny. which in order to ascertain what 1/.^^ ' '^^^'^ *° *^e sick, or regard to the dead. SL hLv^^'" '\*^^™' ^"^ even b persons among them, Sio ;antTb; T t ^^^^ °^ ^^'^-'n in such mattera, as iaa thr.7J ^confidentially consulted who allowed themselT" to be rrriraw' *'k' T^"* ^^^-^ of magicians and divinera. YetTtl?^ ^^ **^' persuasions do not believe at all in what Vh.! ^u *T P^"* ^^ ^^e people TTieyare veiygenemusVoSfani^^^ do and sTy. but otherwise veiy avaricious tL J ^'''^ *° P^^^sions, They are clothed with deeTrdLl^^J^" "°* give i'^ return rom the Algonquins fnd S corn and meal. ^^ipissings m exchange for Indian wa.[!^cd4iwHh"UrtT^^ ^^^^^^^> where I of the cou ...ry, who had TJa TI"^"^ ^y »" the savaces boljef that th^; Z^tt::!'',^'^'''' r^*^^-«' inle J^ad captured me, as I h^ve h.r 'f"^ *^"* *^« I'-oquois cause of the great de ay ex^rient^^ '"fK^^- ^^"« ^'^« the even having Postponed'^^t TtTe 1 win""" '"P"^^^'""' ^^ey '" ~ intelligence thatlt^tTa^,-- .^^^ ^ 286 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1016 dwelling three good days' journeys beyond the Entouhonorons/ on whom the Iroquois also make war, desired to assist them in this expedition with five hundred good men ; also to form an alliance and establish a friendship with us, that we might all engage in the war together; moreover that they greatly desired to see us and give expression to the pleasure they would have in making our acquaintance. 1 was glad to find this opportunity for gratifying my desire of obtaining a knowledge of their country.' It is situated only seven days from where the Dutch ' go to traffic on the fortieth degree. The savages there, assisted by the Dutch, make war upon them, take them prisoners, and cruelly put them to death, and indeed they told us that the preceding year, while making war, they captured three of the Dutch, who were assisting their enemies, as we do the Attigouautans, and while in action one of their own men was killed. Never- theless they did not fail to send back the three Dutch pris- oners, without doing them any harm, supposing that they belonged to our party, since they had no knowledge of us except by hearsay, never having seen a Christian; other- wise, they said, these three prisoners would not have got off so easily, and would not escape again should they surprise and take them. This nation is very warlike, as those of the nation of the Attigouautans maintain. They have only three vil- lages, which are in the midst of more than twenty others, on which they make war without assistance from their friends; for they arc obliged to pass through the thickly settled coun- try of the Chouontouaroiion,* or else they would have to make a very long circuit. ' Champlain appears to apply the name Iroquois only to the Eaatorn portion of the Confederacy of the Five Nations, giving this Indian name to those farther west. ' I.e., the middle portions of the present state of New York. • In 1609 Hudson, then in the Dutch service, sailed up the river which bears his name, and from that time desultory trading wr ■ carried on at Man- hattan Island. In 1615 a trading fort was built at Fort Nassau, afterwards Orange, the modern Albany. . . j ■ i ♦ I.e., the Entouhonorons, previously mentioned. From this u derived the modem word Ontario. 1616] THE VOYAGE OP 1616 287 remain LtH ^^l^:* Xffid Z "^ "'^ ''' ^^ ^ mg villages, so that we m Jht be off - « *^' '"""""d- this time there was a constant s,?..'' ^' P°'''^^^- ^"^ing dances on account of the joy 11^^^^ °^ b^^^^^^ts and so determined to assist them^„ JhLT"'"^ '' ^^^'"g «^e already assured of victoiy ' ''"'* ^' '^ ^^^^ ^ere r'^r^^^^^^ we set a^ong he shore of a small kke' distant ^th'^T '"^ ^^^^^^ the village, where they catch L.. .^•'^^^ ^^^«"^« fi-om they i , serve for the winter Tlf "^"'"^'^'^^ "^ ^^h, which adjoining, which is twen!v!L^?r '' ^"°*^''" ^"^^'^ ^^^^^ely ^nto the small one by a strait Z^"" 'u ''''''''' ^"^ ^^/s extensive fishing is carried on t1" '^'. ^bove-mentioned a large number of stakes whirh ,^^'^'^d«ne by means of some little openings beirgTefwh.rfK '^T '^' '''^^'' ^nly which the fish arf c2t Th /^'^ P'"'" *heir nets, in the Mer Douce We IT 7 ""'^ ^^"^ ^^^^^ discharge in o the rest oHur sl^^s fc^^ '" ^^^^^ with their arms, meaUndnec^sarip^^''''^, ^" assembled, «ome of the most resolute men tn? ' ""^^ '^'"'^'^^ ^o choose give notice of our de^tu^e to th ^^T " ^"'"'^ ^^° ^^ -"d with five hundred men tha^fhl 'J^^ ""''' to assist us "^ight appear together before I /'^ 'fV'' ''^^ '^'' ^« decision having been madl ft ^- "** "^ *^« e^^^my. The twelve of the most staTwarJ tZ """"'fi *^« ^^"-«' with interpreters, who asked 2 Ln'''-"'^ '^''^ ^'th one if our which I readily acSd .^l^S'* ^^ ^" '"^'^^ the journey own will, and L he mighi n ht watl ^ '^^ *" ''" ^" "^ ^^^ a knowledge of the people liv ng tTiero Th" V"""'? '^"^ «^^* Lake Simcoe. 288 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN tidlS savages carried their canoes about ten leagues by land. We then came to another lake,' six to seven leagues in length and three broad. From this flows a river which discharges into the great lake of the Entouhonorons. After traversing this lake we passed a tall, and continuing our course down this river for about sixty-four leagues entered the lake of the Entouhonorons, having passed, on our way by land, five falls, some being from four to five leagues long. We also passed several lakes of considerable size, through which the river passes.' The latter is large and very abundant in good fish. It is certain that all this region is very fine and pleasant. Along the banks it seems as if the trees had been set out for ornament in most places, and that all these tracts were in former times inhabited by savages, who were subsequently compelled to abandon them from fear of their enemies. Vmes and nut-trees are here very mamerous. Grapes mature, yet there is always a vt-y pungent tartness which is felt remain- ing in the throat when one eats them in large quantities, arising from defect of cultivation. These localities are very pleasant when cleared up. Stags and bears are here very abundant. We tried the hunt and captured a large number as we journeyed down. It was done in this way. They place four or five hundred savages in line in the woods, so that they extend to certain points on the river; then marching in order with bow and arrow in hand, shouting and making a great noise in order to frighten the beasts, they continue to advance until they come to the end of the point. Then all the animals between the point and the hunters are forced to throw themselves into the water, as many at least as do not fall by the arrows shot at them by the hunters. Meanwhile the savages, who are * Sturgeon Lake. * The route, here described as consisting of the course of one river, would now lae defined as passing successively down the Otonabee River, through Rice Lake, and down the River Trent. It entered Lake Ontario through the Bay of Quinte. Coming thus into Lake Ontario at its north- eastern eomer, the war party skirted the east shore of the lake, and left it at its southeastern ooroer. 1616J THE VOYAGE OP 1616 that, while a stag was being knuT "''^"^^"nateJy happened come m range, was woundT/bta ?' f ?^"^^' ^^^ chanS o a great commotion arofip7r« ^ f^""* ""^ '"^^ arquebus TtI w^- some present:~v:^ t'oTh ^'''' '^^^ -^ ded usual manner of fl Ha,., „ ^, ^^ *"e wounded ru: • ., of the lake of the Fn? u^^' Journeys as far as th. u bofore mentioned h^"*°"^'^«''«^«, constantly ^um "'' ;^e enhance toihe ^^Tt ^I^i^fr r rrw^^^X'TS !: traverse, m lat tude 490 „,i, • ' ^^awrence, we mado ♦», I'.^o beautiful ish^' ' ,T,^^« '» «- P-s^age Wre a„ vet P^^mg to the southern side „7^h ff "" '<»^««n leag^elh Of the enemv m.„ ^ *"6 lake towarda tu ^ . " country, intersected by manl i..?^ P'"^^^^"* and beautiful "^'^rs, which discharg/inTfh. k'! '^''^'^^ ^"d two smal 7"y ponds and meadowlwhli ,^,^^°^^-"^«ntioned lake S t'D "^r ^'"-' fi«" -oodTand'*: r ^" ^"^^- '^oun? „i,,,u'^"*''!*g"od flavor. The counfr^? " ^^'^ chestnuts are ^ VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 the canoes being thus hidden, we left the border of the lake, which is some eighty leagues long and twenty-five wide. The greater portion of its shores is inhabited by savages. We continued our course by land for about twenty-five or thirty leagues. In the space of four days we crossed many brooks, and a river which proceeds from a lake that discharges into that of the Entouhonorons.^ This lake is twenty-five or thirty leagues in circuit, contains some fine islands, and is the place where our enemies, the Iroquois, catch their fish, m which it abovmds. On the 9th of the month of October, our savages going out to reconnoitre met eleven savages, whom they took pris- oners They consisted of four women, three boys, one girl, and three men, who were going fishing and were distant some four leagues from the fort of the enemy. Now it is to be noted that one of the chiefs, on seeing the prisoners, cut off the finger of one of these poor women as a beginning of their usual punish- ment; upon which I interposed and reprimanded the chief, Iroquet, representing to him that it was not the act of a war- rior, as he declared himself to be, to conduct himself with cruelty towards women, who have no defence but their tears, and that one should treat them with humanity on account of their helplessness and weakness; and I told him that on the contrary this act would be deemed to proceed from a base and brutal courage, and that if he committed any more of those cruelties he would not give me heart to assist them or favor them in the war. To which the only answer he gave me was that their enemies treated them in the same manner, but that, since this was displeasing to me, he would not do anything more to the women, although he would to the men. The next day, at three o'clock in the afternoon, we arrived before the fort ' of their enemies, where the savages made » About 180 miles by 50. . r , ^ * • » Oneida River, flowing from Oneida Lake into Lake Ontano. • Some miles south of Oneida Lake. It was P^^^bly situated o Nichols's Pond and on two streams which enter and leave it, in the townsHip of Fenner, in Madiiwu County, New York. 1616] THE VOYAGE OP 1616 291 — 291 and also that thev miahf rl ^^^^ "P^^ their enemies had become too dieTytj"^^^^^^^^ °1*^-^ o-n men^' I approached the enemy Slfh Tr u^'^^ P^^««^d. Then yet we showed them wC th l "^^ ^ ^^^ «°^y a few men? before; for, as soon as they saw - Tu'' '^^^ "«'• heard shots and the balls whizzin^Tn !t ^""^ ^^^'^ the arquebus ily to their fort, car^ir ' the ll.'^' T' '^'^ ^^thdrewlS- We also withdr;w to^u? main boW T^^'^ ^" ^^'« charge, one of whom died. ^ ^°^^' ^'^^ ^^e or six wounded out Of sig'^^^^^^^^ the d,tance of cannon range^ what they had promS me 7hr^ ^° 7 ^^-^ andTo' hem very rough and angry words^'n 7'^ """ *« ^<^11. Their expectation was that the five hundred men who had promised to come would do so on this day, but doubt was felt about them, since they had not ap- peared at thp rendezvous, as they had been charged to do and as they had promised. This greatly troubled our savages; but seeing that they were sufficiently numerous to take the fort without other assistance, and thinking for my part that delay, if not in all things at least in many, is preju- dicial, I urged them to attack it, representing to them that the enemy, having become aware of their force and our arms, which pierced whatever was proof against arrows, had begun to barricade themselves and cover themselves with strong pieces 01 wood, with which they were well provided and their village filled. I told them that the least delay was the best, since the enemy had already strengthened themselves very much ; for their village was enclosed by four good palisades, which were made of great pieces of wood, interlaced with each other with an opening of not more than half a foot between two, and which were thirty feet high, with galleries after the manner o a parapet, which they had furnished with double pieces of wood that were proof against our arquebus shots. Moreover it was near a pond where the water was abundant, and was well suppUed with gutters, placed between each pair of palisades, to throw out water, which they had also under cover mside, IfllS] THE VOYAGE OP 1615 293 ^^t^::"^^::: jz '''' ^^ *^^ ^^-^^ of their villages of the AttigoSnt:? o^"" ' ^^"^^^^ ^^^ ^^ earned ^^^^'11^7^'^'^'''''' ^^ --'- being dowr. before the vill^grat a pke\t^^^^^^ ^^« P"t "f arquebusiera to mount upon it Jhi ^ °^- ^ ""'"^^'^^ three the arrows and stones ffcoild beTr^V'^*^^^^ f™ Meanwhile the enemy did not fill to f °*/^h"^led at them, arrows which did nol miss and a t^ ?^ ^ ^'^^ ""'"ber of they hurled from their palisades K JJT '^"^«' ^^^eh arquebusiers forced them TmoJ^'I'^^^tV ^°* «^^ °f enes, m consequence of the crvaS wh k ^^°^°" ^^^''^ g^^" they not venturing to show ft . ^'''^ uncovered them shelter. Now when tL cavliw ™''^''''' ^"* ^ghting undTr' of bringing up the l^ira X^^^^ forward'insteld one under cover of which we Cet,^.7,^''i ^"''"^^'^g that doned them and began toTcreTm ' ft'^' ^''' ^^^^ -ban- arrows into the fort, which Lm^ t.^^''' ^Pf^^^^. shooting the enemy. ' ^"^ '° "^^ opmion did little harm to what they please, wtgironir ^°' "^" ^° ^^^ siderately to the wood placed l2li*^'™ '"* ^^^ ^^^on- quite the wrong way and L thff ^^'/°^ °^ ^^^o ^nemy, produced no effect. *^' ^^'^ ^^ *^« wind, so that [t to cl!:; w^ofe^^^^^^ the savages began that the fire could haie no I.! ' «"* '"^ '° '^^11 quantity «uch disorder among them thTton^'^^'S/'^^^ '^' ^^ose another, which greatly trebled me iT °^* ""^^^tand their ears and remonstrate to mvTL ? ""^^ ^^^ ^ ^^out in danger to which they exposenhl f ^f '^^™ "^ ^ the havior, but on account of the tlT '" ^l '^''' ^ad be- 294 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1615 together with my men to do what we could, and fire upon such as we could see. Meanwhile the enemy profited by our disorder to get water and pour it so abundantly that you would have said brooks were flowing through their spouts, the result of which was that the fire was instantly extinguished, while they did not cease shooting their arrows, which fell upon us Uke hail. But the men on the cavalier killed and maimed many. We were engaged in this combat about three hours, in which two of our chiefs and leading warriors were wounded, namely, one called Ochateguain and another Orani, together with some fifteen common warriors. The others, seeing their men and some of the chiefs wounded, nov began to talk of a retreat without farther fighting, in expectation of the five himdred men, whose arrival could not be much delayed. Thus they retreated, a disorderly rabble. Moreover the chiefs have in fact no absolute control over their men, who are governed by their own will and follow their own fancy, which is the cause of their disorder and the ruin of all their undertakings; for, having determined upon anything with their leaders, it needs only the whim of a vil- lain, or nothing at all, to lead them to break it off and form a new plan. Thus there is no concert of action among them, as can be seen by this expedition. Now we withdrew into our fort, I having received two arrow wounds, one in the leg, the other in the knee, which caused me great inconvenience, aside from the severe pain. When they were all assembled, I addressed them some words of remonstrance on the disorder that had occurred. But all I said availed notliing, and had no effect upon thorn. They replied that many of their men had been wounded, like myself, so that it would cause the others much trouble ami inconvenience to carry them as they retreated, and that it was not possible to return again against their enemies, as I told them it was their duty to do. They agreed, however, to wait four days longer for the five hundred men who were to come; and, if they came, to make a second effort against t b u it fiV io 1616] THE VOYAGE 0- I615 295 , .he„ fnends and coemi. ..Tn^l^tZt j^:n3txtv„r,:rrt-:*r"f. ww^h -a.t.d ..„ of the enemy, which, although Tnr^u^ fire anew to the fort '*' ?v",^ ^^«'d^« they Pleaderthef ;^^,^^gj«ing ^^^ woi.t 0? , *>e remained in camn „nri .u ^^"nded as an excuse ^hich time there werwolf'' '•'? "^ *^« "^onth,'^urin. and our men whn T, skirmishes between fh ^ for I assure you that evrry «1 " '"■" '"'■'' »' "-mw ™ce they could only ..^a" ^d*"?^ '^7 from the crS^d ~^"n;rsra;"sf^^^^^^ " require u, to' aj, Xm JhT '''''' ''''■7 «'* "u S^ '-"or m order to p^vail u^on ;"' '"^"y "'her word, of X «7&serr„rnXtr ^ ''» ™- ■■- wh.h they -.5™:S-St« t ;^„«ve hu„d.d n,en d. no. P.in « heap, being bound and n'n.^n j^'' ^"^ '"^" '^ crowded 'f '« «s impossible for them t ^ ""^ '" ''''^ " '"'^nner th It ' T'hi^ paragraph ror . ' ^'"'""* '^'^"^'^g the Wounded '" 'hi" v„luL^ "'"' ^^"^ »° « drawing of the Iro.uoi, fon ^ Oct^bef . , *roquoii fort, reproduced ^oy arrived Ivm a.... i_. „ «» p. 355. " — ^ ••uijuoiB • They arrived two days l«i,.r. 296 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1016 much extreme pain. This I can say with truth from my own experience, having been carried some days, since I could not stand up, particularly on account of an arrow-wound which I had received in the knee. I never found myself in such a gehenna as during this time, for the pain which I suffered in consequence of the wound in my knee was nothing in com- parison with that which I endured while I was carried bound and pinioned on the back of one of our savages ; so that I lost my patience, and as soon as I could sustain myself, got out of this prison, or rather gehenna. The enemy followed us about half a league, though at a distance, with the view of trj'ing to take some of those com- posing the rear guard ; but their efforts were vain, and they retired. Now the only good point that I have seen in their mode of warfare is that they make their retreat very securely, plac- ing all the wounded and aged in their ceiitre, being well armed on the wings and in the rear, and continuing this order without interruption until they reach a place of security. Their retreat was very long, being from twenty-five to thirty leagues, which caused the wounded much fatigue, as also those who carried them, although the latter relieved each other from time to time. On the 18th day of the month there fell much snow and hail, accompanied by a strong wind, which greatly incom- moded us. Nevertheless we succeeded in arriving at the shore of the lake of the Entouhonorons, at the place where our canoes were concealed, which we found all intact, for we had been afraid lest the enemy might have broken them up. When they were all assembled, and I saw that they wore ready to depart to their village, I begged them to take me to our settlement, which, though unwilling at first, they finally concluded to do, and sought four men to conduct me. Four men were found, who offered themselves of their own accord : for, as I have before said, the chiefs have no control over tlieir men, in consequence of which they are often unable to do as they would like. Now the men having been found, it was IfllfiJ THE VOYAGE OF 1615 297 I n€ cessary also to find a canop r^u- u ^^ I one needing his own, and thereto '"'' ""'' *° ^' ^d> each quired. This was fai from bJL i ^ "^ "^°^^ *^an th;y re- contrary grc.tly annoyX ^ ^^^ *° ^^' but o/the evU purpose, inasmuch a.™h;y had n "^ "^^'^ «"«P^«t «ome to our settlement after thel war ^u ™^''^ '^ ^°"^uct me prepared for spending the wLer ^.vf.r^^' ^ ^^« Pooriy not have been concerned aC Ik *^ *^'"^' "^ else shouS able to do anything, iZZ otu^* * ' '"'**'''• ^ut not beW Now after some d^s iTert hSi hTtf "^ ' ^^ P^«-c ' me and my companions, not onlv ., ^''' P^^" ^^ *« keep for they feared their enemies but «r "T^'^ ^^'^ themselves what took place in their coloH^ ? *^'* ^ "^^'g^t listen to mme what they should do He fuTure"^'™'^^^^^ '^^ ^ete^ for their security and presemtion " '^'''^'* '^'^' ^"^^ies The next day, the 2Rth J,u preparations; some to gl'd^ ,'v^ "^^^ *hey began to make and beavers, others to go fi^L ' ' ,^' ^^^^'^ to hunt beara vllages. An abode and lodS , , ^"^ -^ '''"^'^ to the^ the pnnapal chiefs, called D^Aronta^l w>f ''i ""' ^y «"« of had some acquaintance. Havinrnff ' J^^ ""^^"^ ^ alreadv Visions, and accommodations hf f^"^ """ ^'« ^^bin, pro- ;2' ^^eh is esteemed bT them th"* '^' ''' ^^« ^'e^- noble one. After crossing from f^/^ «'"^*^«t and most Jake, we entered a river ''somp f'/''^"^, the end of the They then carried theiclnoeXl-r'''' i'"^'^« '« extent! we entered a lake ' whirh ^ ^ ""^ '^""^ ^^If a league when circuit, where the,^ w^^T '"""' '^'^ ""' ^^^Ive Cues h White cranes, ouZe:X^'t'Z''VJ ''''''' ^ -"n" K^se, and several othe;S,f^',f''^"*^"'«b, larks, snipe these I killed a gr^at tmb// wh h" Tr^' '^ "^-*'"n' while waiting for the captureof a 5 "^^"^ "« '" «""^ ^^^^ They were beginning to build fu , n ""^^^ ^"^ Plains we passed, and which were ^ut!! ?^S^«' through which because of the convenirceoTl M" ^' "'^^'^ ^^ ^^^ woods towns there. These peopTe 1p r^V"^ ^^''t^fying 2 and have the same eCtoms Th.^ '^' ^t^gnouaaUtan Neutral Nation/ which are7owerf^l7' '^*""*^^ ««ar the place, and went to a nation If ^^^' ^^ ^et out from fh«f ^e.x /?eto. They ;,",^;"J^ ^^^^ages, whom we named ct entered into friendship Tith L J^^; .^ ''' ^ again, and we -d to co„,e and see u'Tamc^S^Tt't nt^-^" ^^^^^ P^om- It has seemed to me desfrabt f^'^^^^ation in this place country, their customs and mot nM?'"^^ *^^™ and^theTr" they are at war with another natL '^'' ^" *^« ^^^t place guerouon, which means ZsdeTjT'''' ^^"^^ ^'^'ta! them ten days' journey. Unftll^' ^^? are distant from particularly in regard to .V"^"'^^^^ myself accordinglv vpt^ there, as aL to thS efar^ ^r "d" '^" T' *^^ ^^^Th^n^ this nation are veiy numeroiL « ^""'^''^- ^he people of great warriors, hunTer^ Tnd fi.'h "'" ^°'' ^^^ niost part eh.fs, each ruling in Ws o^n ^^'\ ^^^^ ^ave sevS Indian corn, and other cereals rf* ^"^ P°^'^' they plant troops to various regions «nW T "^^ ^'^ ^"^ters who eo i n other nations, distaKr^r ^etrd "w'r *^^^ *-«« -i h the cleanest savaees in th i. ^""dj'ed leagues. Thev « J e^er seen, and Jeve^i^Zr'"'"'^''^ ^^^'^ that C ;vhich constitutes theTr S sT"" '" "^'^'^'"^ ^ ^"^ of mat he body covered, but the me^ I'^'P^*^- ^he women have •on of a fur robe in the foTr^ 0???°^"^' ^'*^ '^' «^C ''■ave off in summer TU « ^ '''°''''' which they usuall v - -ing the™ thi, tt,rh™ r*i^.^- "'" -oiz:^^ /-«., the Race of Fire. ' They were finaUy 304 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [16ie women live very happily with their husbands. They have the following custom when they have their catamenia: the wives withdraw from their husbands, or the daughter from her father and mother and other relatives, and go to certain small houses. There they remain in retirement, awaiting their time, without any company of men, who bring them food and necessaries until their return. Thus it is known who have their catamenia and who have not. This tribe is accustomed more than others to celebrate great banquets. They ^'e us good cheer and welcomed us very cordially, earnestly begging me to assist them against their enemies, who dwell on the banks of the Mer Douce, two hundred leagues distant ; to which I replied that they must wait until another time, as I was not provided with the necessarj- means. They were at a loss how to welc ' i -» us. I have represented them in figure C as they go to war. There is, also, at a distance of a two days' journey from them, in a southerly direction, another savage nation, that produces a large amount of tobacco. This is called the Neu- tral N.-tion. They number four thousand warriors, and dwell westward of the lake of the Entouhonorons, which is from eighty to a hundred leagues in extent. They, however, assist the Cheveux Releves against the Gen^ de Feu. But with the Iroquois and our allies they are at peace, and preserve a neu- trality. There is a cordial understanding towards both of these nations, and they do noi venture to engage in any dispute or quarrel, but on the contrary often eat and drink with them Uke good friends. I was very desirous of visiting this nation, but the people where we were dissuaded me from it, saying that the year before one of our men had killed one of them, when we were at war with the Entouhonorons, which offended them ; and they informed us that they are much inclined to revenge, not concerning themselves as to who struck the blow, but inflicting the penalty upon the first one they meet of the nation, even though one of their friends, when they succeed in catching him, unless harmony has been pr "iously restored between them, and gifts and presents bestoweu upon the rela- leiej THE VOYAGE OP I615 Jves of the deceased Thn, r ^^ they would do us no hf^ Z t^rT''''' ^^^^^ us h™ Thus we were led to retuir, /h "''' ^^'gn^d above "i"^, who had promispH f/I ''^acned the nation of thp P,o- people of the nation oltheZl'^'"'^. "'^' '"""•'y. th^t the hands a Prisoner of a h* ife Sr"'r '"" P"^™" in his vel ^,^'? ^"'"«'« would eZise o"„ ?>f ""I*"""'™ «>a nation, they ! Pf'™™ °f the chiefs o7tte a! ^^ "'" KIW onth^' sou r' "'u'"* ™ «rt and move/. «°'""^° g'ven the At.gnouaatitans fifty neck L'?""^ ^'^'^ had "y necklaces of porcelain^ and 306 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 a hundred branches of the same which they value highly, and likewise a number of kettles and axes, together with two female prisoners in place of the dead man. They were, in a word, still in a state of violent animosity. The Algonquins were obliged to suffer patiently this great rage, and feared that they might all be killed, not feehng any security, not- withstanding their gifts, until they should be differently situated. This intelligence greatly disturbed me, when I considered the harm that might arise not only to them, but to us as well, who were in their country. I then met two or three savages of our large village, who earnestly entreated me to go to them in order to effect a rec- onciUation, declaring that if I did not go none of them would come to us any more, since they were at war with the Al- gonquins and regarded us as their friends. In view of this I set out as soon as possible, and visited on my way the Nipis- sings to ascertain when they would be ready for the journey to the north, which I found broken off on account of these quarrels and hostiUties, as my interpreter gave me to under- stand, who said that Captain Yroquet had come among all these tribes to find and await me. He had requested them to be at *,he habitation of the French at the same time with him- self tL, see what agreement could be made between them and the Atignouaatitans, and to postpone the journey to the north to another time. Moreover, Yroquet had given porcelain to break off this journey. They promised us to be at our habitation at the same time as the others. If ever there was one greatly d'sheartened it was myself, since I had been waiting to see thib year what during many preceding ones I had been seeking for with great toil and effort, through so many fatigues and risks of my hfe. But realizing that I could not help the matter, and that every- thing depended on the will of God, I comforted myself, re- solving to see it in a short time. I had such sure informa- tion that I could not doubt the report of these people, who two kinds, white and black or violet, the latter the more valued. Necklaces were made of this ; the white was made up into fathoms. 19WJ THE VOYAGE OP igifi go to traffip xpi+i, XL ^^'' "^^eat part TtCZtT"!" «««^ ""^n. „,i„^ 'Wng had ':r„"ptr '"A'lr'?.'""" "o* -«- how everv reconciled and renmin V ^^ *^' ^"«* «o"rae was to h.o ^oyther they cortl^t ;:r '?^^. -ited a^dtunj and as I went away I hes^edT^ Withstand their enemies their reconciliation if th^t^ ^ "" "°* *« ask me to IT"/ • « 308 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 to their cabins if I had not been with them, nor to the French if I had not interested myself and taken, so to speak, the charge and conduct of their affairs. Upon this I said to them that as for myself I proposed to go with my host, who had always treated me well, and that I could with difficulty find one so good ; for it was on him that the Algonquins laid the blame, saying that he was the only captain who had caused the taking up of arms. Much was said by both sides, and finally it was concluded that I should tell them what seemed to me best, and give them my advice. Since I saw now from what was said that they referred the whole matter to my own decision as to that of a father, and promised that in the future I might dispose of them as I thought best, referring the whole matter to my judgment for settlement, I replied that I was very glad to see them so in- clined to follow my advice, and assured them that it should be only for the best interests of the tribes. Moreover I told them, I had been greatly disturbed at hearing the further sad intelligence, namely the death of one of their relatives and friends, whom we regarded as one of our own, which might have caused a great calamity resulting in nothing but perpetual wars between both parties, with various and serious disasters and a rupture of their friendship, in con- sequence of which the French would be deprived of seeing them and of intercourse with them, and be obliged to enter into alliance with other nations ; since we loved each other as brothers, leaving to God the punishment of those meriting it. I proceeded to say to them, that this mode of action be- tween two nations, who were, as they acknowledged, friendly to each other, was unworthy of reasoning men, but rather characteristic of brute beasts. I represented to them, more- over, that they were enough occupied in repelling their cnoiaios who pursued them, in routing them as often as possible, in pursuing them to their villages and taking thorn pristmors; and that these enemies, seeing divisions and wars among them, would be delighted and derive great advantage there- from, and be led to lay new and pernicious plans, in the hop*' i0iej THE VOYAGE OP leifi way for them to conquer and hi ^^ *''"^st and easiest tones, since thc^ -im " become masters nf tu • \^^^^ that nughtTeSlutTf^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ -* reaUze the hann ^e death of one m:" ty ha'^dTh^ ^* ^ ~™ tZ ' "i^K ""^ *^^ "«^^ of being SpJ^' ^"^'^ °^ *^« thou- that although in fact one man la i ^ P^rpetual slavery- ought to consider how h! hl!f u^ ""^ ^^^^t value, yet thTv not with deliberate pu^^ttfo'?K^"^^' ^"^ that t w2 war, ,t being only L^^Ct ^Z .t "^^^ °^ ^^««ng a M offended, since with dehberatl ^* *^' ^^*^ '"^'^ hid fi^^t Pr^oner in their cabins, a moL^7°'' ^' ^^ ki«ed the latter were an enemv TmI ^^^^ous thing, even if tht seeing a man that S h^'T^/ *^« Algonquins, who cabms another to whomTv h«w "" ^ ^" ^^ their own ^ one of themselves, were irifpH ^''" ^'^^''t^^ ««d treated ^me, moi^ excited than The *^f /^^>^ "1'^ P«^ion; and ^tram or control their v^tTiV^!''^^' *°^' "^alle to Nevertheless they had noTftlin/ald?'. '^V'' ^"-*-« a* a whole, and did not extend fh- *°'^''^^ ^he nation audacious one, who, they thou^ T.f^'P^'^^ ^^^ond the had wantonly earned. ^ °"«^*' ^""^ deserved what he And besides I tn]ii *u ^i touhono,x>n, finding W^^l} w^undeT H°^''^' *^^* the En- tomaeh, tore from his wound ?h '1 ^? *^° ^'ows in the had left there, and gave uTeTf/ ! ^'/" ^^ich his enemv •"Conned; so that in7act one nn '.^''^ ^'°^«' «« ^ had S .••eally the Algonquins who h^H "''^ ""* *^" whether it Z «? order to show to the Attl'""''"'**'^ ^^e murde A^^ towards him the aflfection iS tl "'*^"^* ^'d not bear 310 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WW I told them also that the Algonquins very much regretted all that had taken place, and that, if they had supposed such a thing would have happened, they would have sacrificed this Iroquois for their satisfaction. I reminded them likewise that they had made recompense for this death and offence, if so it should be called, by large presents and two prisoners, on which account they had no reason at present to complain, and ought to restrain themselves and act more mildly towards the Algonquins, their friends. I told them that, since they had promised to submit every thing to arbitration, I entreated them to forget all that had passed between them and never to think of it again, nor bear any hatred or ill will on account of it to each other, but to Uve good friends as before, by doing which they would constrain us to love them and assist them as I had done in the past. But in case they should not be pleased with my advice, I requested them to come, m as large numbers as possible, to our settlement, so that there, in the presence of all the captains of vessels, our friendship might be ratified anew, and measures taken to secure them from their enemies, a thing which they ought to consider. Then they began to say that I had spoken well, and that they would adhere to what I had said, and all went away to their cabins, apparently satisfied, excepting the Algonquins, who broke up and proceeded to their village, but who, as it seemed to me, appeared to be not entirely satisfied, since thoy sjiid among themselves that they would not come to winter again in these places, the death of these two men having cont them too dearly. As for myself, I returned to my host, in whom I endeavored to inspire all the courage 1 could, in ord-r to induce him to come to our settlement, and bring with him all those of his country. t t. j « During the winter, which lasted four months, I had sum- cient leisure to observe their country, customs, dress, manner (•( living, the character of their assemblies, and other things which I should like to describe. But it is necessary first to speak ot the situation of the country in general and ita divisions, also of the location of the tribes und the di^t.ances between thoui. wiej THE VOYAGE OP 1616 311 The country extends in leneth in th ^- • to west, nearly four hundred and fi ft ^''*^°° ^''^"^^ '^^ eighty or a hundred leaguesln br^adfh f "^^''' ""^ '^^^ from latitude 41° to 48^or 490 tv """^ ^^'^^ *« «o"th, island, surrounded by the great river ? "7^ ^' ^^^««t «« passes through several lakef of J'lt . f '" ^^^^^e, which which dwell various tribes sSnt 'f*' °° *^^^ chores of having fixed abodes, and XTof^^^^^^ f--t languages but with various modes ofTfe InS !? ^'*^'" °^ *^^ '°^' than others. On the shore no^'of ?! T' ^"^^ ^^^^er westerly some hundred leases tnl^Tlu "^''' ^^*^"ding there are ve^^ high moun LTs "ndtUe ^ *^' ^"^«°"-ntans' l^th" ""^ °*^^^ P^'-* «f these regtnlthl'/VTT t'"^^'"''^ All these places abound in eampTT' ^ ^^*'*"^^ ^^'^g 41° does, buffaloes, bea,., wdvfs beav/r^ 7 '*'^' .^^"^ous, elks, «;nd many other kinds of animarwhiJr"' T""'"' ^''^'^^ France. Fi hing is abundant ttrK^- """ ^"^ "°* have in both those which we iZTTFranZ" ^T^ "^""^ ^^"«ties, have not. There are hkewL m ' u" !!''" "^^^'^ ^hich we «-on. The count^^is tv^eTbv mlm' " ^'^•^'^ ^''"^ -^ and ponds, comiecting with each nfh !?f "''''^' ^'^^ks, 'nto the river St. Lawrlnce and thlTif""^ ?""^' ^"^P*>''»g Pa^es. The count^^ « vTry lln '' '^'^''^^ ^^'^^ it with extensive and lofty forests rnTfiV"; '^""«^' '^ ^'^^ered to that which we have^in Fmneralfh '^ T''^ ^^^^ «'"^"'^'- ««:re is much cleared land where f I ^^^ '" '"'^"^ P>«^«« ^J^ region also abound8Tmrn7 ^'^ P'^"* ^"dian corn, which furnish food for t aSatT;f "'^''"^^' ^"'^ "^'^'^^^^ The country north n^Z \ ^""'^ mentioned, "jountainous, and extends In iSude'fn '' 1^7 ''""^^ ^^^ n places abounds in rocks Tf T ^^ *° 49°, and these regions are inhabTt Jby TayiL"" '""'^ "^^'^^ °"*' the countiy, not engaging in fl!!T' ^^"^ '^''''^'' through doing anything, or ft 1 „ ^' cultivation of the .oil, nor l^. hunter, now in onlc, Tw "' ""*'["^- «"* ^^^y f;-;ng veiy cold and disagiWable Th'" ^"""f^"'' '^' '^^'"n '''i^taude^QOandextencCer xhlndJ^^^^^ "" '^' ''"^^ '» over SIX hundred leagues in breadth • « 312 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [WW from east to west, of parts of which we have full knowledge. There are also many fine large rivers rising in this region and discharging into the before-mentioned river, together with an infinite number of fine meadows, lakes, and ponds, through which they pass, where there is an abundance of fish. There are likewise numerous islands which are for the most part cleared up and very pleasant, the most of them containing great quantities of vines and wild fruits. With regard to the regions further west, we cannot well determine their extent, since the people here have no knowl- edge of them except for two or three hundred leagues or more westerly, from whence comes the great river, which passes, among other places, through a lake having an extent of nearly thirty days' journey by canoe, namely that which we have called the : ^er Douce. This is of great extent, being nearly four hundivd leagues long. Inasmuch as the savages, with whom we are on friendly terms, are at war with other nations on the west of this great lake, we cannot obtain a more com- plete knowledge of them, except as they have told us several times that some prisoners from the distance of a hundred leagues had reported that there were tribes there like ourselves in color and in other respects. Through them they have seen the hair of these people, which is very light, and which they esteem highly, saying that it is Uke our own. I can only con- jecture in regard to this, that the people they say resemble us were those more civilized than themselves. It would re- quire actual presence to ascertain the truth in regard to this matter. But assistance is needed, and it is only men of means, leisure, and energy, who could or would undertake to pro- mote this enterprise so that a full exploration of these places might be made, affordirg us a complete knowledge of them. In regard to the region south of the great river it is very thickly settled, much more so than that on the north, and by tribes who are at war with each other. The country is very pleasant, much more so than that on the northern border, and the air is more temperate. There are many kinds of troos md fruits not found north of the river, while there are many 1610] THE VOYAGE OF 1616 313 known, inasmuch as the oc7an t T* Y' ^^^ciently well are the coasts of Uhr7,:j^'Ztu:i^'^'r ^^^^^- '^^^ Cache, and the AlmouchiiuoL ' To '^' ?T ^''^^> La l^ve treated of them suffi dentS in^f ^ """^ ^•°^'"' ^« I vious voyages, as hkewisfof thp n *^.^"ative of my pre- account I shall not speak o heK 1 77 ^"' ^" ^ '^^ of wood in triple 4t bordtlt' '"'f»f ' '^ ^^'-dS are galleries, which they p"ovidl Sh ' "'' ^' ^'^ "^ ^^^'^ former to hurl upon theh-Lemtlnd tt I'J/"^ ""''''> '^^ he fire which their enemies may 'ot t H^^' }' ''^^^'^^"^^h country is pleasant, most of 1/^ V° ^^"^ Palisadts. The of Brittany, and is si!::ZyjLtTt "'' /' '^^ ^^^ ^^ by the A/er Douce.' They asTur^! th . T^ '"'""«* surrounded are mhabited by two thousari "'' ''^'^*^^" ^'"lages ^^^^Z'lS^ tr %r ^^« 7 -^o., and are to tbrty fathoms long, more «; ll^^ T'-^'"'" twenty-five passage-way through the mTddk, f rZ' f""^/'^ ^'^«' ^^^'"g a which extends from one end t^ Hth'" '°n"^''^'^ ^^^* ^''''. there ,s a kind of bench, four fo hilh ' .°" '^' *^« '^^^^ summer, in order to avr.iH 11 '^^' ^'^^'"c they sleeo in ^here were great^lff I^wiST °V'^ ''^'^' '^^^^ m wmter they sleep on the ground „ '•'; by Lake Huron anH ♦!,» ^^vern and Lake SimccS ' ^ *^' ^"^^^ «'«'^'««=»«d with it, the Rive, 314 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLADT [iei« on mats near the fire, so as to be warmer than they would be on the platform. They lay up a stock of dry wood, with which they fill their cabins, to bum in winter. At the ex- tremity of the cabins there is a space, where they preserve their Indian com, which they put into great casks made of the bark of trees and placed in the middle of their encamp- ment. They have pieces of wood suspended, on which they put their clothes, provisions, and other things, for fear of the mice, of which there are great numbers. In one of these cabins there may be twelve fires, and twenty-four famiUes. It smokes excessively, from which it follows that many re- ceive serious injury to the eyes, so that they lose their sight towards the close of life. There is no window nor any opening, except that in the upper part of their cabins for the smoke to escape. This is all that I have been able to leam about their mode of life ; and I have described to you fully the kind of dwelling of these people, as far as I have been able to leara it, which is the same as that of all the tribes living in these regions. They sometimes change their villages at intervals of ten, twenty, or thirty years,' and transfer them to a dis- tp.nce of one, two, or three leagues from the preceding situation, except when compelled by their enemies to dislodge, in which case they retire to a greater distance, as the Antouhonorons, who went some forty to fifty leagues. This is the form of their dwellings, which are separated from each other some three or four paces, for fear of fire, of which they are in great dread. Their life is a miserable one in comparison with our own ; but they are happy among themselves, not having experi- enced anything better, and not imagining that anything more excellent is to be found. Their principal articles of food are Indian com and Brazilian beans, which they prepare in va- rious ways. By braying in a wooden mortar they reduce the com to meal. They remove the bran by means of fans made of the bark of trees. From this meal they make bread, using also beans which they first boil, as they do the Indian ' When the wood m the neighborhood becuae exhausted. 1816] THE VOYAGE OF 1616 316 com for soup, so that they mav Hp m« they mix all together soZtl^^ IT"^ ^^^'^ ''"^shed. Then berries, and iSsTeceToTd^'" ^ ^ this is scarce with them AfLr sT ^''' l^''"^^ ^^^ often, warm water, they make bread in .k^'^'''^ *^^ ^^ole in luke- which they bake inX ZJ t/^^ofbamiocksorp"^^ washthem,andfix,mtheLThev;f. ^*^'^ ''' ^'^^^ tTey them in com leaves, wS thXl f ""f ^' "*^^^ ^y wrapping tmg them in boiling IZ ^ ""^'^ *" *^^°^' ^«d the/put! This they boil, stirring it from ^2 7^" ^"^ ^"" oi ^"^r. burn nor adhere to the noT ^ fu*'"'' *bat it may not «naU quantity of fish frS'or^^ '^'^ S^' ^^*« *be pot a to give a flavor to the 2anZ^?u:^'''''^^S to the season, very often, although it Sfe h«^7 '^" '^' They make i either because they do noTtowf ^' f ^'^^""^ ^« ^^nte or do not wish to 4e the ti^bfe to H *° ^'''P^^^ ^' "gbtly kjnds of it, and prepard it ve^ well wh Tu '^^'y "^^^^ two they use fish the migan doTs^oTl h'k ^^f^ ^'^"^^^^ ^'ben ;t « made with veniTon. After 1 ?! ^"I^^!,^"* ^^^^ ^ben he fish, pound it veiy fine and titn T^'^' ^^'y take out the pot, not taking 7he trouSe fn ^"^ '* ^" *°S«ther into scales, or inwards, a! wrdowhihl'''"r' '^' aPPendages, It bemg thus prepared, they deat out To '"^ T'"" ' ^'^ taste.' T]i« mt^an is veiy thin, and ^0^.! T^ ^''' ^''' Portion, be. well supposed. As for drTnk thl "'^ '"^^*^"^^' a« "^ay -^-; being sufficiently thin o?ftUTf '^ " "° '^^^^ °^ '*' tbe They have another kinH ^r ■ ^om before it isrip^ whth t^""' '^""^^'^' ^^^3^ ^oast new ;^'th fish, or flesh w'^;n thet £ ^/'T' '^"^ ^°°k wholl tjey teke Indian com, whSi^"^;,'*- ^""''^'^ ^^3^ '« this: then bray it and reduce itTm 1^ •^'^' '""^^ 't in the ashes bey lay up for the ^ume^;^^^^ ThS tbere. The migan iad?k The L^^ ""^^'""'^^ ^^'^ and ^ w the latter manner is the best 316 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [16l« according to my taste. Figure H shows the women braying their Indian corn. In preparing it, they cook a large quan- tity of fish and meat, which they cut into pieces and put mto great kettles, which they lill with water and let it all boil well. When this is done, they gather with a spoon from the surface the fat which comes from the meat and fish. Then they put in the meal of the roasted corn, constantly stirring it until the migan is cooked and thick as soup. They give to each one a portion, together with a sp« mful of the fat. This dish they are accustomed to prepare for banquets, but they do not gen- erally make it. , , ., j • u- vi Now the com freshly roasted, as above descnbed, is highly esteemed among them. They eat also beans, which they boil with the mass of the roasted flour, mixing in a Uttle fat and fish. Dogs are in request at their banquets, which they often celebrate among themselves, especially in winter, when they are at leisure. In case they go hunting for deer or go fishing they lay aside what they get for celebrating these banquets, nothing remaining in their cabins but the usual thin migan, resembUng bran and water, such as is given to hogs to eat. , t j- t They have another way of eating the Indian com. in preparing it, they take it in the ear and put it in water under the mud, leaving it two or three months in this state until they think it is putrefied. Then they remove it, and eat it boiled with meat or fish. They also roast it, and it is better so than boiled. But I assure you that there is nothmg that smells so badly as this com as it romes from the water all muddy. Yet the women and chiUircn take it and suck it like sugar-cane, nothing seeming to them to taste better, as they show by their manner. In general they have two meals a day. As for ourselves, we fasted all of Lent and longer, in order to influence them by our example. But it was time lost. , ., They also fatten bears, which they keep two or three years, for the purpose of their banquets. I observed that it this people had domestic animal-, they would be mterestcd 1610J THE VOYAGE OP 1615 317 waf r.% r„iv^rsr ' -^ ^ ^^d the. 2 fince they have good mzZTl'J^-'y, *hing for them! ^ large quantities, fof al L^r f '"? *^'^' ^°"«tV, and cows sheep, swine and ofc^L's TT^^ ^o^« oxen, would consider them badiy off af 'th°v ^'^ "^ ^^^^ ««« with all their drawbacks they sepm ? ^ '''™ *° ^«- Yet among themselves, since thSr i ^. ""^ *° ^^^e happilv support themselve;,Tnd th"^ Ltat'^'"" ^ *« '^^ -J those who wander through thTfoLiri^r ''**'"^ ^^^ than eat many squashes, whfch they boH a^d '"^^•^^*^- '^^y In regard to their dress thZ i? ' ^ ""^^^ ^^ the ashes n^ade of the skins of S beasi blth'^r"' ^^ ^"^ ^t^S ture themselves, and othere wW^h 1^ *^°'" ^^^^^ *hey cap- their Indian corn, meal pTrcda f an7/^' ^" ^^^^^"^^ ^^^ Algonqums, Nipissings, and other f rih ^^'"^'^'^^ ^om the having no fixed abodfs All XL o Wk '' ""^^'^ ^^« ^"«ters shape, not varied by any new s 2^^ «f one uniform veiy well the skins, maklgZ^^lrJ^'L^''^^'' ^°d fit large and their stockings^f ^^^^^^^^^^^ °^ ^^-skin rather to the middle and have'Wny ?oli' ""T'. ""f^ ^^^end up of the skins of deer, beare and kf' ''f '^°^' ^^^ made great numbers. Besides ThWlveT^^^^ 7^'^ *^«3^ "«« m the form of a cloak, which ^hpv^ ^^\°^ *^^ «™ K tian style, with sleeves wHpV^ ^^^' ''' *^« I"sh or Egyp hind. This is the^y tiev arp'. ^''''}'^ ^'*^ ^ ^^ring'S- 'n figure D. V^T,en Zy^Ii^ thelt'^.r*^^' ^ '««««« robe about the body but wl ^i^'' ^^^^ gird up their off their sleeves and do not giTdti:^ f ^"'^«^' ^^^^ l^fve 'nmgs for decorating thehi^J^f!T'\ ^^' *^"^" ^m- ^crapings of the before-mefSenkin'« "^f^^fsl^^ and the bands m various styles accS STk' °^''^''^ ^^^^ °^ake places bands of red and broJn .!, *^'!f ^^"^y* Putting in which always keep a whit T ""' ^"^'^ *^°«e of the glue their shape, however cSv 1"^^'"''^"^^' ««* losing a! aU !^ong these nation^ wt^J^SL^^ ^\ •P^'^ ^""^ ^hos" - «tt.ing the skins, and in^ e^^' TL^I^J^^ «^^- " mventing ornaments * « 318 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 to put on their garments. It is our Montagnais and Algon- quins, above all others, who take more pains in this matter. They put on their robes bands of porcupine quills, which they dye a very fine scarlet color. They value these bands very highly, and detach them so that they may serve for other robes when they wish to make a change. They also make use of them to adorn the face, in order to give it a more graceful appearance whenever they wish particularly to decorate themselves. Most of them paint the face black and red. These colors they mix with oil made from the seed of the sun-flower, or with bear's fat or that of other animals. They also dye their hair, which some wear long, others short, others on one side only. The women and girls always wear their hair in one uniform style. They are dressed Uke men, except that they always have their robes girt about them, which extend down to the knee. They are not at all ashamed to expose the body from the middle up and from the knees down, imhke the men, the rest being always covered. They are loaded with quan- tities of porcelain, in the shape of necklaces and chains, which they arrange in the front of their robes and attach to their waists. They also wear bracelets and earrings. They have their hair carefully combed, dyed, and oiled. Thus they go to the dance, with a knot of their hair behind bound md with eel-skin, which they use as a cord. Sometimes they put en plates a foot square, covered with porcelain, which hang on the back. Thus gaily dressed and habited, they delight to appear in the dance, to which their fathers and mothers send them, forgetting nothing that they 'an devise to embellish and set off their daughters. I can testify that I have seen at dances a girl who had mor than twelve pounds of porcelain on her person, not including the other bagatelles with which they are loaded and bedecked. In the illustration already cited, F shows the dress of the women, G that of the girls attired for the dance. All these people have a very* jovial disposition, although > Fr. asset, i.e., somewhat. leiej THE VOYAGE OP 1616 i 319 5" "ciir2:eXl;Xtj a sad and gloo., J. women are well formed stmn!T J u^™^ °^ ^^^ ^en and erate number of pleasi^ atdl^eUv 1"^^'' '^^^^^ ^« ^ ^^- color and expression, all-in Jtn^/''"^' '° ^««P«ct to figure but little deteriorated excent li^ ^T"°°>^- Their bloSTs -ong these tribes poCXlmen ot^ T ^'^^ '^^^ ^ - These have ahnost the entL / ^^^^^ordinaiy height ^-ly, they till th LTl^Hh:'/'; '°"«^ ^^^ -orici store of wood for the winte; btt thp\^'"° ^°"^' ^^^ "P a ^g from the thread feh ng^s and 7h '"^ ^^^^ The women harvest the corn W . ^^^' ""^^^^ things and attend to household maJL IT '*' ^''^^'"^ ^* ^^^ eating to attend their husbidTflom " pla^T"/'^^ ^^« -P-t' d filhng the office of Dack-mnll • P'^'^^ to place in the fields do a thousand othrthiZ'^ iPt?"^ ^^^ baggage, and to deer and other animals, fisf make th • ""Z^"" '' ^ ^unt for Having done these thinrC ,, '^^^^' ^"^ g° to war which they are acquSd t^traffi ^" !? "'^^^ ^''^bes with On their return, they give the^?.f '"^ "^^^« exchanges, c^nces, which they giveTo each oT''."P ^° ^^«*^^ities fnd they go to sleep, vdlch thenL to i' T ^^^^ *^««^ ^^e over ^ They have ^ome sort of 1 "" ^''* °^ ^" things, -hen a girl has reached the aT^' "'"' ^^ ^^^«"o-«: fourteen, or fifteen years she hf '^^/^^^en, twelve, thirteen -g to her attractions who ZTl' "°^^ «^ ^^ accord-' discreet andtn^t ^dot'^C^^^^^ although thtl to the girl some necklaces chains^Lr T '"^*°^ P'-^^^nts If the garl finds the suitor aSle 1 ''^''' °^ P^'-^^'ain. Then the lover comes and Sn' t.lT^'' ^^' P^^««°t. H'ghts, without saying anythinJ^or Z ^'' ^^''^ ^' ^our receive thus the fruit ofXilfff ? """"^ *^" *™e- They ;e>y often that, after ^^^^^'1'^^^^^ ;^T^ence it happS a^ee, she quits her smW tholrf.'?^^' ^' *^^^ ^^^^^ °ther presents that he has nlde w'n ^" ""''^^^''^ and ^''^' ^avmg received in return 320 VOYAGES Of SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1616 only a meagre satisfaction. Being thus disappointed in his hopes, the man seeks another woman, and the girl another suitor, if it seems to them desirable. Thus they continue to do until a favorable union is formed. It sometimes happens that a girl thus passes her entire youth, having more than twenty mates, which twenty are not alone in the e^^joyment of the creature, mated though they are ; for when Uigut comes the young women run from one cabin to another, as do also the young men on their part, going v Jiere it seems good to them, but always without any violence, referring the whole matter to the pleasure of the woman. Their mates will do likewise to their women-neighbors, no jealousy arising among them on that account, nor do they incur any reproach or in- sult, such being the custom of the coimtry. Nov the +i'nt when they do not leave their mates is when they ha\e saildren. The preceding mate returns to her, renews t ■<; affection and friendship which he had borne her in the past, asserting that it is greater than that of any other one, and that the child she has is his and of his begetting. The next says the same to her. In fine, the victory is with the stronger, who takes the woman for his wife. Thus it depends upon the choice of the woman to take and accept him who shall please her best, having meantime in her searching and loves gained much porcelain and, besides, the choice of a husband. The woman remains with him without leaving him; or if she do leave him, for he is on trial, it must be for some good reason other than impotence. But while with this husband, she does not cease to give herself free rein, yet re- mains always at home, keeping up a good appearance. Thus the children which they have together, bom from such a woman, cannot be sure of their legitimacy. Accordingly, in view of this uncertainty, it is their custom that the children never succeed to the property and honors of their fathers, there being doubt, as above indicated, as to their paternity. They make, however, the children of their sisters, from whom they are known to have issued, their successors and heirs. The following is the way they nourish and bring up their leiej THE VOYAGE OP I6I5 321 bmd them, pladng Sem S 1^ '^"'- '^^^^ '^' ^'^^^d thev Hte opening for Ihe oTi d\t> ,?7t P''^*'°"' ^"^ ^^^4 a g^rl, they put a leaf of Indian com h^. '"'''''t'^''- I^ it is a presses against its pz-iva^es T^ '?"""• *^« '^^^S^^ which earned outside in a US poifon T''^ "^ '^' ^^^f i^ child runs off on it ^vhZ^f ' '° *^^* *^^« water of the under the children th'to^^^'^v^nence. They put at hare's-foot, on which they r^t 1^!-;? '"'^^ '^' ^^ call them with the same down Ts an L^ ^^'^ . ^^^^ ^^^ ^lean adorn the board with beads whTchX""^"/ ^'''' *h« *-'hild, ^^ey however small it may be. At nS/h ^' ^^'° P"* ^'^ ^t« "cck, naked, between the Wr anSmot^^Pr'^' '^^^d, entirely as a great miracle that God sho^l ^* '""^' ^' ^^^^^ded no harm befalls it, as miX 1. *^f /''^"^erve it so that while the father and moSL^dlf' 'T ^"'^^^-^-n happens. The children have iff? 7' ^"* *^^t ^arel^ "bes. The fathers and mothel^lH^'^r' ™ng thesj and never punish them. A^cordLv,^' '^'"^ *^* ™«eh, so VICIOUS a nat ire, that thev of P?t if^.f" ^ ^^^ ^"d o others. The most vicioi whi /^ "H*^'^' '"^th^^ strength and power, stShlfH ^'^ ^^''^ ^^, ^'""^ ""ti^ two o'cIocr!r u^ ^ ""^'^^ SomeCes thl n .' ^^*^^^* *« endure ,?wL ?'^^' *^^* '* the JLiT ^" wndition, one wouH = !?" 'P<'<^tetore. ^ m their homes/ S wl f' '*«'"« ""«« burn up al'S ^ "P* and calbttmf:?,"''''''! "'i"- hin, „;*"' 3« 326 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 them something to eat. They remain, two or three hours or so, covered up with great pieces of bark and wrapped in their robes, with a great many stones about them which have been heated red-hot in the fire. They sing all the time while they are in the rage, occasionally stopping to take breath. Then they give them many draughts of water to drink, since they are very thirsty, when the demoniac, who was crazy or pos- sessed of an evil spirit, becomes sober. Thus it happens that three or four of these sick persons get well, rather by a happy coincidence and chance than in consequence of any intelligent treatment, anu this confirms their false belief that they are healed by means of these cere- monies, not considering that, lor two who are thus cured, ten others die on account of the noise, great hubbub and hiss- ing, which are rather calculated to kill than cure a sick person. But that they expect to recover their health by this noise, and we on the contrary by silence and rest, shows how the devil does everything in hostility to the good. There are also women who go into these rages, but they do not do so much harm. They walk on all fours like beasts. Seeing this, the magician, called oqui, begins to sing; then, with some contortions of the face, he blows upon her, direct- ing her to drink certain waters, and make at once a banquet of fish or flesh, which must be procured although very scarce at the time. When the shouting is over and the banquet ended, they return each to her own cabin. At another time he comes back and visits her, blowing upon her and singing in company with several others, who have been summoned for this purpose, and who hold in the hand a dry tortoise-shcl! filled with little pebbles, which they cause to resound in the ears of the sick woman. Thoy direct her to make at once three or four banquets with singing and dancing, when all the girls appear adorned and painted as I have represented in figure G. The oqui orders masquerades, and directs them to disguise themselves, as those do who run along the streets in France on Mardi-gras.* Thus they go and sing near the > Shrove Tuesday. WI«J THE VOYAGE OF 1616 ■-*«.ix^ ur 1616 bed of fhtk ' 1 ^^ While the b:nqueTr;4:if -^^^^^ th«,ugh the Ullage '^turn vejy tired, havingSen^v '"'"''^ *^« '"^kere, who ^Pty the kettle' of its^^^^ ^'''^^ ^"^"^^ ^ be able to it g/by £|i^g XSr. '''' '°"«^^«'^ «ve« on what needs. They elfarU Sp w ?h ' ^^5°^ ^ ^ niuch land Is tt strip the trees of all their hvTl !'^'^ P"^ose. A nartv ba^e in order to kill them ^h'"' t^^^ *^^>^ bum atThdr between the trees, and S pknf th ^'"^' ^^^^^""^ the S a pace putting in each place s^l!^r '^ ^* ^^^tances of that a bad year may befall them Th ""' ^^^^ ^^«™' bearing Plantmg and harvesting as iT;. ^^?,^o'»en attend to the cunngasupply of woodC^nter' ""^u l'^""''' ^^^ to pro! other m procuring this provS of ^ j^" ^°™^" «'d each the month of March or ApHl in fL T"^' ^^^^ they do in ita » done by a plurality of v„iL ?"" °' ««' "llatc. *» ?dv,cc of some one amoL ?i ' ""i '" """"innce with "Mder superior: such a S,""™ '"'°« J''<"' konor to the ,^ » ■»«* of honoH^d'^S "^"Zt^ """^ «•?«■» "' 'liM upon olhere vet hi ™y confer more honor urv,„ -«^. -K-r esteem himsel 'h.^.^^ "t^™ J*"' ""^unt .„ C yier than hi. companions, unless 328 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [leie he does so from vanity. They make no use of punishments nor arbitrary command, but accomplish everything by the entreaties of the seniors, and by means of addresses and re- monstrances. Thus and not otherwise do they bring every- thing to pass. They all deUberate in common, and whenever any member of the assembly offers to do anything for the welfare of the village, or to go anywhere for the service of the community, he is requested to present himself, and if he is judged capable of carrying out what he proposes, they exhort him, by fair and favorable words, to do his duty. They declare him to be an energetic man, fit for imdertakings, and assure him that he will win honor in accomplishing them. In a word, they en- courage him by flatteries, in order that this favorable disposi- tion of his for the welfare of his fellow-citizens may continue and increase. Then, according to his pleasure, he refuses the responsibility, which few do, or accepts, since thereby he is held in high esteem. When they engage in wars or go to the coimtry of their enemies, two or three of the older or valiant captains make a beginning in the matter, and proceed to the adjoining villages to communicate their purpose, and make presents to the people of these villages, in order to induce them to accompany them to the wars in question. In so far they act as generals of armies. They designate the place where they desire to go, dispose of the prisoners who are captured, and have the direc- tion of other matters of especial importance, of which they get the honor, if they are successful ; but, if not, the disgrace of failure in the war falls upon them. These captains alone are looked upon and considered as chiefs of the tribes. They have, moreover, general assemblies, with representa- tives from remote regions. These representatives come even' year, one from each province, and meet in a town designated as the rendezvous of the assembly. Here are celebrated great banquets and dances, for three weeks or a month, according as they may determine. Here thpy rpnpw their friendship, resolve upon and decree what they think best for the preser- IflWJ THE VOYAGE OP 1616 329 own district. ' ^^ ^^'^^ they retire each to his ™P^t'i7Kdtt'"J "^t,V^ or ..e aeee^, "1 the ground, proppil un^h ^""^ P°«ts. Others they pS not fall on the bod/ which h' """^^ °° "" '^^^' thatTt mav putting earth on top! otthi'.r'i ^^'^ *^« ^ark of trTeT cabin. Now it is tS be tdV^^^^^^^^ t^o make a S these places, thus inhumed but for *^' ^°*^« '^^^^ in years, when the men ofTe ;illi ^ ^'"^^ ^^ eight or ten the. ceremonies are to tit S T^'^'^'i'''' p'^^e where they hold a genemi council, irwhi^h 111 t^"^ T' P^^^^^^^ iry are present, for the pmijosTofl! *^! P^^P^^ of the coun- a festival is to be held^JSr tWs f ? *^' ^^"^^ ^^«^ own village, where they t^ke all thl k'^ ""^ '^'^ ^ his «trip them and make ta nle !, """'^ *^« decease^ veiy carefully, although th^v smell TV ?'^^ ^^^^ W terred. Then all the relatZ.? i ^^^ ^""^'^ ^^ently in- ^ke these bones, togeSer wTth^K -^"'"^ °^ *^« decLed ^^les, and other thkgs Sv vlT T^^^' ^""' ^es, ^th a quantity of edibJp« T .u ^'"^'^' ^^^ cany them When all 1,,,^^^^,;^^^^^^^^^ assigne7 Le",' '^ted by the men of the Se Lw "^'^'''-^^ ^ P'^^^ W contmual dancing. The fS 'i ^""^^^^ ^« banquets and ten days, during'whiSVre ^rtH^^^^^^ ^^^ «P- "' ;metowitnessitandthec^,^moJL TT;ir '" ^"«'^"' With great outlays. "^"omes. The latter are attended banquete, aV^bL^^^ r''"^^^^^' ''^^'"^ing dances nendship to onrnle^Ba" ntZtThe t' '''' f^^ ^ t'ves and friends are to be aJ out L !. °°'t °^ ^^''' ^^^' 330 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1016 tives and friends, without separation. Having thus mingled together the bones o^ their mutual relatives and friends, they pronounce many discourses on the occasion. Then, after various grimaces or exhibitions, they make a great trench, ten fathoms square, in which they put the bones, together with the necklaces, chains of porcelain, axes, kettles, sword-blades, knives, and various other trifles, which, however, are of no slight account in their estimation. They cover the whole with earth, putting on top several great pieces of wood, and placing around many posts, on which they put a covering. This is their manner of proceeding with regard to the dead, and it is the most prominent ceremony they have. Some of them believe in the immortality of the soul, while others have only a presentiment of it, which, however, is not so very different ; for they say that after their decease they will go to a place where they will sing like crows, a song, it must be confessed, quite different from that of angels. On the following page are represented their sepulchres ahd manner of interment. It remains to describe how they spend their time in winter; namely, from the month of December to the end of March, or the beginning of our spring, when the snow melts. All that they might do during autumn, as I have before stated, they postpone to be done during winter ; namely, their ban- quetings, and usual dances for the sake of the sick, which I have already described, and the assemblages of the inhabitants of various villages, where there are banquetingr, singing, and dances, v.hich they call tahagies, and where sometimes five hundred persons are collected, both men, women, and girls. The latter are finely decked and adorned with the best and most costly things they have. On certain days they make masquerades, and visit each other's cabins, asking for the things they like, and if they meet those who have what they want, these give it to them freely. Thus they go on asking for many things without end; so that a single one of those soliciting will have robes of beaver, bear, deer, l3mxe8, and other furs, also fish, Indian com, to- leisj THE VOYAGE OP 1616 331 the village, singing ^esew^' ^*??°"^" ^"^ «-bts o/ o her gave that, or like worS' ^l""' T' ^« this, an- But , one gives them notCg thev . J ^ °^ commendation, spite towards him that when^fhltT ^ \°^' ^"^ «how such put It near this man orX? w7 ^"^^t^hey talce a stone and aching. llien,^thoXrgrwoTd%^ Jhich ,s a mark of insult cemtl '^^'f ',*hey return singing do so as well as the men and S ^""^ ^""^i"' The women place at night, and the^Que^H "^^"-^^ Proceeding take^ days. There are some oTTh^^t '"°*T'« ««^en or Sgh or merry-makers, as we do nn 1 ^^^^ "^hich have maakera they invite the oC^iites M '"^'^^^ °^ Mardi-gSs^and their utensils, if theycin ^.!^ T' ^"^ «^ them and ^n mg. This is'the ;^Xy stTi;^^ ''f ^"«ts are not w^ Moreover, the women spin Ind * V"'' ^" ^^^ter. of their husbands in sSimer' thn^'^f ^ "^"^ ^^^ the journeys a« .they decide to do^the J^ ^° *° °*^^^ *"»^«« to tSde which it is determinedVhlt nL^^^^^^^ councils' in village, that it may not be d^r^ed' T ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ e^^^^ Protec ion; and nobody goe. f^m fu ""'' °^ ""^^ ^or its gneral consent of the chiefeor if^h f"?*'^ ^^'thout the he i^garded as behaving mo^pefv TH "'^ ^' ^^^^ ^«"W for fishing, which they cam- 3- " ^^^ ""^^ "^ake nets ^ wmter, when they ^tu^? ^ fi',V"T''' ^"* «^«-ra Uy hne or with the seine. ' ^^ ^^^' the ice with the ^"v^hSSTetj^^r^-^ «- ^^. -ke ^ to draw the seine being s^^efiv.f '?', ^'^^ ""^ ^'^^"'^ thev . en they proceed to placf thdr „ 't »* "'^1 ^""^ ""^^ ^^"^ ^^ «^*«- 't to a rod of wood from s?x f^ 1 f *^"' "P"»««. ftttachirur ''nder the ice. Thisro^ f h. '''''' ^""^ '""S- ^vhich th.v nu? ;^hen one or mo^ men p,t^^^^^^^^^^ '^^^ HoK" to hole how of the rod to ZuchT^tltl ^'"^^'^ "» *h« holos, t^g hey unit^ at the open L o? fitf f ^ '" f '^ "' "- ^^'^'t,'^SS the net dn,p to the LS o th^wateMtf • "^'l *^«^ '«t ^ water, it being sunk by little 332 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [iei« stones attached to the end. After it is down they draw it up again with their arms at its two ends, thus capturing the fish that^re in it. This is, in brief, their manner of fishing in winter. The winter begins in the month of November and con- tinues until the month of April, when the trees begin to send forth the sap and show their buds. On the 22d of the month of April we received news from our interpreter, who had gone to Carantouan, through those who had come from there. They told us that they had left him on the road, he having returned to the village for certain reasons. Now, resuming the thread of my narrative, our savages assembled to come with us, and conduct us back to our habi- tation, and for this purpose we set out from their country on the 20th of the month,' and were forty days on the way. We caught a large number of fish and animals of various kinds, together with small game, which afforded us especial pleasure, in addition to the provisions thus furnished us for our journey. Upon our arrival among the French, towards the end of the month of June, I found Sieur du Pont Grav^, who had come from France with two vessels, and who had almost despaired of seeing me again, having heard from the savages the bad news, that I waa dead. We also saw all the holy fathers who had remained at our settlement. They too were very happy to see us again, and we none the less so to see them. Welcomes and feUci- tations on all sides being over, I made arrangements to set out from the Falls of St. Louis for our settlement, taking with me my host D'Arontal. I took leave also of all the other savages, assuring them of my affection, and that, if I could, I would see them in the future, to assist them as I had already done in the past, bringing them valuable presents to secure their friendship with one another, and begging them to forget all the disputes which they had had when I reconciled them, which they promised to do. • Of May. 1«1«] THE VOYAGE OF 1615 333 fTo. 333 settien^ent^le'll^^^^^^^^^^^^ a.ived at our body m good health, and we alTTn ^''' ^ ^°"«d eve^^- fathers, who chanted the Cinl'^ ''™P'^>^ ^^^^ o«r hoTy God for His care in prese^^rus '^' '^'""^^^ '^^^ o the inany perils and dangeTto whiph T"^''^^ "« amid proceeded to show hospitaSn ^ u^ ^''^"^^ ««ttJed, I admired our bui! ling ourronH^ ! "? ^^«*' ^'Arontal, who carefully observing m hTsaid f ' ^"^"^ """^^ "^ ^^^^^g- After never die contenteTumfl hf had?' '^ Tf'' *^^* ^e «houid eaat a good part of them come InT? f '^ ^' ^"«"^' or at whVh r'^' '^ ^^^™ how to s^4 (^'"^;,7 *h-^ abode with which he esteemed supremely hlnmf' ^"^ °"' ^^>^ ^^ living, own. Moreover he saKaf ifT^ ^^.^^^Parison with theS of mouth, he would do so m^eh b^n^^ ""V^"™ '* ^^^ word «ght and by frequent interrui T^^ "^"^^ ^^ily by could not comprehend o4 Z Ij *^'*' '^ '^'^' ^^^ children who were youngTouwl'"''/"^ ^'^ the; mgly I promised to make a if^ ^f "^'^^ "«• Accord- possible. ""^^^ ^ settlement for them as soon i ^^^^^^^^^ 'ZZ^W'^'^ together, I gave and I begged hirnl'^^Zfl^'lt^^^^ agam to see om- settlement with hfs tri^'r t "'' "°^ ^ome happy to the Falls of St. 10^8 1.1?!? ^^'" ^^ ^^t"™ed Inm- ^'"'' "^ h'r« his companions awaited 33* VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLADT [161fl strangers that might copie to see us. We used, in building, lime and'sand entirely, which we found very good there in a spot near the habitation. This is a very useful material for building for those disposed to adapt and accustom themselves to it. The Fathers Denis and Joseph determhi?d to return to France, in order to testify there to all they had seen, and to the hope they could promise themselves of the conversion of these people, who awaited only the assistance of the holy fathers in order to be converted and brought to our faith and the Catholic religion. During my stay at the settlement I had some common grain cut; namely, French grain, which had been planted there and which had come up very finely, that I might take it to France, as evidence that the land is good and fertile. In another part, moreover, there was some fine Indian com, also scions and trees which had been given us by Sieur du Monts in Normandy. In a word, all the gardens of the place were in an admirably fine condition, being planted with peas, beans, and other vegetables, also squashes and very superior radishes of various sorts, cabbages, beets, and other kitchen vegetables. When on the point of departure, we left two of our fathers at the settlement; namely. Fathers Jean d'Olbeau and Pacifiquc, who were greatly pleased with all the time spent at that place, and resolved to await there the return of Father Joseph, who was expected to come back in the following year, which he did. We sailed in our barques the 20th day of July, and arrived at Tadoussac the 23d day of the month, where Sieur du Pont Grav6 awaited us with his vessel ready and equipped. In this we embarked and set out the 3d day of the month of August. The wind was so favorable that we arrived in health by the grace of God, at Honfleur,' on the 10th day of Septem- ber, one thousand six hundred and sixteen, and upon our ' On his return Caiamplwn found that the turbuknt Cond« had been flung into the Bastille, whence he did not emerge till 1619. See the edition of 1632. 1616] THE VOYAGE OP 1616 9Sli Kmg and the gentlemfn of Ss co^drr "■" '•""' "^ ""^ asSBtance so far as necessarv .„ T ' *? ""'"bute their to the knowledge of Z^ZaZ blZ ^T T' ^^"«- Majesty, grandeur and irriwthT l- , "'" ""^°'""i to his eets. and the glo^- of aK^^Sfrt^"' "•""' "' ""^ »■">- the sole author of aU exceUer^ ™dertaking, tr,d i,,iht^ cuxi ^^^^ au excellence, to whom b... iionur a^i gio^.' hmf^l y^kZl* ? FRANCE. IN THE YEAR 1618 CONTINUATION OF THP vo^.^ BY SIEUR DE CHAMPLAIN CAPTatm c^n IN THE WESTERN LZ^r ''"' ^'^° IN THE YEAR .6,8 * and'tUtn'r^^^^^ thousand s« hund^ Pans ' together with my brother inf f ?'' ^ ^* «"* ^^^ usual port of embarkatio'^nJhe ^ J^I^ for H.^eur, our f Jong stay on account of conTrL !"" "^'^^^^ ^o tnake had become favorablcV/ embSd^nlhe T' "'^" *^«^ the Association.' which Sieur du Pont P^ l"""^" ^^' ^^ There was also on board « «^ki ^^^^ commanded whohadp.viousiyS:rya;rthr^;^ ""' '^ ^°^^^ gions of La Cadie, where he w^t^Z '' -^^"'ts to the re- -d by them carried to the Z^fr f." T"" ^^. *^^ ^"^'^h, 'n«-nt. Some time after, t W Sl'r^i! P ^^ ^^ their settle- fn>m the,^ to France, 4eT^theT '^ -^T '" ^"«'«"d «"d de«.r,' to mak. anothervoyat tn T" "l'"'" '^^ '"^''^^ cha^W, '*'• ~» «' ^>«oi« H.,ull.. «,ereury of the kio.'. rhaniplain's Company of New Pr*nn„ M0 vi' 340 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 such a person desirable, since he would be very useful in those regions. Our embarkation being made, we took our departure from Honfleur on the 24th day of May following, in the year 1618. The wind was favorable for our voyage, but continued so only a very few days, when it suddenly changed, and we had all the time head winds up to our arrival, on the 3d day of June following, on the Grand Bank, where the fresh fishery is carried on. Here we perceived to the windward of us some banks of ic", which came down from the north. While wait- ing for a favorable wind we engaged in fishing, which afforded us great pleasure, not only on account of the fish but also of a kind of bird called fauquets,^ and other kinds that are caught on the Une like fish. For, on throwing the Une, with its hook baited with cod liver, these birds made for it with a rush, and in such numbers that you could not draw it out in order to throw it again, without capturing them by the beak, feet, and wings as they flew and fell upon the bait, so great were the eagerness and voracity of these birds. This fishing afforded us great pleasure, not only on account of the sport, but on account of the infinite number of birds and fish that we cap- tured, which were very good eating, and made a very desirable change on shipboard. Continuing on our route, we arrived on the 15th of the month off Isle Perc6e, and on St. John's day ' following en- tered the harbor of Tadoussac, where we found our small vessel, which had arrived three weeks before us. The men on her told us that Sieur des Chesnes, the commander, had gone to our settlement at Quebec. Thence he was to go to the Trois Rivieres to meet the savages, who were to come there from various regions for the purpose of trade, and like- wise t« determine what was to be done on account of the death of two of our men, who had been treacherously and perfidiously killed by two vicious young men of the Mou- tagnais. These two unfortunate victims, as tht- men on tin ' Probably the common t«n», or n* iwaiiow. ibUtUr.) ' imu -i iei8] THE VOYAGE OP 1618 341 341 supposed that they had bin ? '' settlement had alS their canoe, until f sho.t tt^ beC 'T ^ "P-^i^To 2-n animosity against The mtd^^^^^^ and communicated the fact an?^ ^ ""^"^^ ^ disclosure ^en of our settlement/ Letter'' ''^ "^"'•^'^^ *° ^^- to me well to give an account of thTrnT^"^ '* ^^« «eemed done m regard to it. But it ,s af,^ f^^' ^""^ °^ ^^^t was the exact truth in the case on I '* '«^P«ssible to obtahi amount of testimon^ ' h,n7T ' '^Jt only of the sm^^^^^ he statements made^hemo'f^f Ik- ?^ the divemty of ^ ^Z:^^~ o?;t rttenrti- vsits to our settlement, rereitt.t? '""'"t'"^'^ P^'^ f'-^quent l^nd favors, among otheV ^^^ ,tV '"^T""^ ^""'"--es nan from Normandy, in "^^Zlndl Tl"^ ^'''''' ' ""'^'e- he service of the Kingand m Sif f n '™' ^* Q"^'^^'- in Asaociation in the year me Thi 1 " "^^''^hants of this '"s customary visits, received oni W ''^'' ^^''« «« 0"^ of J"f'«usy. ill treatment from onHf tT T "^'^"""^ "^ «o«>e vl.0 was by profession a loo^sS. L^' """ "^"'■^^^"^' '"en, »«'at the savage so soundly is tT 1. "!'"" ^^'"'' ^^*^"^e words -y-. And not satisfied v^^tbaZ f ^'"' "P^'" ^''« """«- '"■/neited his companion to do f.""'^ '"''""'"^ ^he savage ;• moi^thehatred'am i^f^^tV"'"'' "''"'' "-"-^ "''^«'""th and his compHn,onTand r '"'"'^'' ^'''"''^' this """ty to revenge hi,L^ V '"'" ^" "'■'''^ «" oppor- ^''"^^andopportunitvf^d.i^f^/^-rdingly watched Z. . ,^. '"^ '°' ^'^""^ however cautiouaiy ""'• thaniplain'sHstr. - .,"""" I' ") places it i„ th;. ^.>^r^7r°^ 342 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1818 and appearing as uaual, without showing any sign of resent- ment. Some time after, the locksmith and a sailor named Charles Pillet, from the island of R6,* arranged to go hmiting and stay away three or four nights. For this pmpose they got ready a canoe, and embarking departed from Quebec for Cape Tourmente. Here there were some Uttle islands where a great quantity of game and birds resorted, near Isle d'Orleans, and distant seven leagues from Quebec. The departure of our men became at once known to the two savages, who were not slow in starting to pursue them and carry out their evil design. They sought for the place where the locksmith and his companion went to sleep, in order to surprise them. Hav- ing ascertained it at evening, at break of day on the following morning the two savages slipped quietly along certain very pleasant meadows. Arriving at a point near the place in question, they moored their canoe, landed and went straight to the cabin, where our men had slept. But they found only the locksmith, who was preparing to go himting with his com- panion, and who thought of nothing less than of what was to befall him. One > these savages approached him, and with some pleasant word^ removed from him all suspicion of any- thing wrong in order that he might the better deceive him. But as he saw him stoop to adjust his arquebus, he quickly drew a club that he had concealed on his person, and gave the locksmith so heavy a blow on his head, that it sent him stag- gering and completely stimnod. The savage, seeing that the locksmith was preparing to defend himself, repeated his blow, struck him to the ground, threw himself upon him, and with a knife gave him three or four cuts in the stomach, killing him in this horrible manner. In order that they might also get possession of the sailor, the companion of the locksmith who had started early in the morning to go hunting, not because they bore any spociai hatred towards him, but that they might not be discovcnd nor accused by him, they went in all directions searching for ' Off Roihelie. mm 1018] THE VOYAGE OP 1618 343 Jim. At last, from the renorf ^f "^ heard, they discovered whfrT^h *"" ^"'"^^'^ '^i^ch they japidly hastened, T^ to gfve LTm^t ''f'' ^"^^^^ ^^'^ h« arquebus and put himsefh a sflrnf h t' "^^'^ *° ^^^^^^ mg, they fired their arrows TtM^^K'^^!""*'^- Approach- Sr ^' *^^^ - "^-^^ -i tt^hS^^^^^^^^^^^^ othe^l^^bir^^^^^^^^ together with the not come apart, attached to tS a n^ 7.*^*, ^^'^ ^°"^d pebbles, together with their weaToirH^*^.."^ '*°^^« ^^^ to be discovered by any sira S k u 1^^*^^' «« ^s not to the middle of the river Threw fh ''^ '^'^ '^"^'^ ^hem the bottom. Here they rei^^T. « i '"'• ^^^ *^^>' ^^^^ to the will of God, the cords b^elnVr .^";' "^*"' *^°"gh ashore and thrown far up on the bll , ^^ ^'"^ ^^h^ and mcontestable witnesses of th'^^'u*^ f'^^ ^ a««8e« and treacherous assa^inr For the two L; *^'^ *^^ ""^^ distance of more than twenty JeVtL!."^'' ^''^ ^°"^d at a but had not become separated fn^, *^' ^*^^ hi the woods, firmly bound, the bonTs" p^d oniH ^^i^' '^'«« ^'^ alone remaining. For the two vi5 ''^ ^^^ ^ ^^^eleton, pectation of the two murde^^ whoTh 'T'7 *^ *^^ ^-- heir work so secretlv thatTt wmflH *^°"«^* they had done f«"nd a long time afterTlLir I^ltT'"" ^l ^°^°' ^^'^ our settlement, who, pained at Sk"'' ^^ '^^ "^^" ^^ them along the banks o the rln^'""'"' '^'^^h^d for would not permit so cnormoul ! ^"* ^^ ^" ^^' i"«^'ce to be exposed by anotherTC ^T'' '"' -^^^ ^^"^^^ 't tion for an injury he hL .?^' ." '^^"'"Panion, in retalia- wicked acts wKl,« » d'^liver up the two mifaS!)i^ in T '^""^^ ^^^^S ^^^ them their accomplicS and who h^w": *? "''^^^^« ^^^"^ deed. This they corSiumcaTpH ^^,"^^1*^^ J^^^ *« do the report to his compaS *° ^ ^^^"^''^ ^°^ ^^"^ to his XaSi:\ttp^^^^^^^^^ to found this procedure anH m?J ^r • "^.^^'"'"^ ^^ ^ho French diiBcult; since tW have tttllJ^f^^' ''"'^ «*^^«g« -nd but only vengeanTe a„rre8 tt^^ k'^^^"^"^^*^^"^^ sidering the whole maUer^nd Hi K ^?''''"*'- ^^^' ^«^- upon if, they suL^nfd the 1w.^ '^^^^^ ^''^ °^^ ^^°ther them the m^appTDosition L ^f^T'' ^^^ ««* ^^^th to by the event Xfrnurder wh''^^*^.'^ ^^^ ^^^^ *^™ war with the FrenTh S w^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^« ^ Perpetual would suflFer. However 1717 trnM^'""^ ^°^ *=^^d^en and although they ^t ke p u^st t ^n'^ "'^'* ^/^ "^' and prevent us from hunting- .,?i!? ^ '"^ °"' settlement and although weTre S^ w 1^^^ ^^^ '"""^ *^« ««"' blockaded, as therpere^ *d J^h ''T^''^ *° ^^^P ^^^ "^e; consultations; still Xr aU tt'^'^^T? '° ^^^^^^^ '^ ^^^ir eluded that it was Lte^tohv.fn ^'^^'t^^'>^' they con- - war and peXTdL^r '"" "^*' *'^ ^^^^ *h- theitrSLfanr^^J^^^^^^^^ .^^^^ fi-^«l^n« cused, asked them if they^S not J' ''l?''°° ^ *^^ ^«- with them to the settt^Zf the F^n^h ' T''' '' «° fore them; promisinir fho^VK /i ,^^ ^^^ appear be- and assurikgTm'^haur Fr'nt"' '^'f^ '''''''' "' ^-™' to pardon, and wild L «L^'? T^.^^^^'^^'t and disposed as to overlook thToffS ' on ^5^;v^''■ '? ^'"""^ ^'^^ ^bem to such evil way^ ^ '^'^ '^'^^^'^^ °f ^^^'^r "ot returning advice.' AccoXgly^o^^^^^^^ '"^ !«^^^ ^ ^°"°^ this raying himself in^Tohgr^nin^T'' P'-^P^'^''^-^' ar- P-u«, as if he hadbee- SVro^toTr^^^^^^^ M« VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1818 great festivity. Thus attired, he went to the settlement, accompanied by his father, some of the principal chiefs, and the captain of their company. As to the other murderer, he excused himself from this journey, realizing his guilt of the heinous act and fearing punishment. When now they had entered the habitation, which was forthwith surrounded by a multitude of the savages of their company, the bridge was drawn up, and all of the French put themselves on guard, arms in hand. They kept a strict watch, sentinels being posted at the necessary points, for fear of what the savages outside might do, since they suspected that it was intended actually to inflict punishment upon the guilty one, who had so freely offered himself to our mercy, and not upon him alone, but upon those also who had accom- panied him inside, who Ukewise were not too sure of their persons, and who, seeing matters in this state, did not expect to get out with their lives. The whole matter was very well managed and carried out, so as to make them realize the mag- nitude of the crime and have fear for the future. Other- wise there would have been no security with them, and we should have been obhged to live with aims in hand and in perpetual distrust. After this, the savages suspecting lest something might happen contrary to what they hoped from us, the holy fathers proceeded to make them an address on the subject of this crime. They set forth to them the friendship which the French had shown them for ten or twelve years back, when we began to know them, during which time we had continually lived in peace and intimacy with them, nay even with such freedom as could hardly be expressed. They added moreover that I had in person assisted them several times in war against their enemies, thereby exposing my life for their welfare; while we were not under any obligations to do so, being impelled only by friendship and good will towards them, and feeling pity at the miseries and persecutions which their enemies caused them to endure and suffer. This is why we were unable to believe, they said, that this murder had been committed lais] THE VOYAGE OP 1618 347 Speaking to the f^ihZ T^u .° ^'^"^tted it. that a. ^pa„.tioi tntdJ^t'J'-'^ ^^' «^^« 80 Wicked a deed did Li ^^"'®^. ^^ath, since by our law was found gS y and c^n^ctST^I' "^' *^t whoeveT demned to death a^ reZatio^fo' ^ t"^"^"^ ^ ^ ««'«- ^ to the other inhab?S o? Z ^^^^^ ^ *«*' but, guilty of the crimT^hey sSd no nn "^^.^T ^^° ^«^« ^^ or desired to visit u^n Lm f h. ''''^'^ *^^°^ ^^ harm AU the savwL^TvTn ? J^^uences of it. onlyexcuseZ^lh'^lT^Sptrf^^^^^^^ f !,' «^^' - t^^ir to this act; that they knew Cwdl t£ f* ^°^^*«d ought to be put to dLth, un wT LouW S *^' ?°^^ don them; that thev we^ wlii „ , , ^ disposed to par- before bui after tt^:Sn:^h:^ri?^^^"^ been informed of the deaST?hf . n^^' *^* ^^^^ had to prevent it. Moreover fh ^ .*^V""^^*«^ "^^'^ too late secret, in order toTeiTl^e clw/^* '""'^ ^^ ^^^P* ^ Bhip and confidence ^^8 Z^Y ^^ ^'^"^ ''^^^^- 'ninistered to the eviWoe™ 'J^ ^^'"^ *^* *bey had ad- the calamity whch thiv h J ? ^P"^nds, and set forth selves, but upraVSii tlT^* ?".^ ^'"^^^^^ "Po« them- they p«,mised^L^sueh a cri^mif^^'f^ "'^^ ^"^^^' ^^^ ajd begged us to forget tSol^^^^^^ the consequences it de^e^ed hT ' T"^ ""^^ ^^* ^^ ^th Primaiy motive wWch ^^1^ ^k .'**^'' ^ back to the and have regard To7th.T Pui -'^'^'' *° «° *^«^' culprit hadcome fi^Jy aTd 1^°'!, *^.'^ ^^ *^* *^« hands, not to be pSd but to -? ^"^^ ^*° °^ French. puiusnea Dut to receive mercy from the i. m"ih^:;S 'SJt^'T' '"'■ *»-■ «»« HMCROCOPY RiSOlUTION TiST CHART {ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) Li 12. JUm lU |3^ ■ 2^ lit lit u ■ 40 1^ 11.8 1.4 i.6 ^ /APPLIED IM.<5E Inc tm Eotl Mom StrMi ftochtl1«f. H9m Vurh U«U9 USA (716) 4S2 0300 - Phofn ("«) 2M - 59«» -fo. •f.' 348 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1018 power to give him life or death; you can do with him what you please, since we are both in your hands. After this address, the culprit son, presenting himself with assurance, spoke these words. Fear has Lot so seized my heart as to prevent my coming to receive death according to my deserts and your law, of which I acknowledge myself guilty. Then he stated to the company the cause of the mur- der, and the planning and execution of it, just as I have re- lated and here set forth. After his recital he addressed himself to one of the agents and clerks of the merchants of our Association, named Beau- chaine, begging him to put him to death without further for- mality. Then the holy fathers spoke, and said to them, that the French were not accustomed to put their fellow-men to death 80 suddenly, and that it was necessary to have a consulta- tion with all the men of the settlement, and bring forward this affair as the subject of consideration. This being a matter of great consequence, it was decided that it shou'd be carefully conducted and that it was best to postpone it to a more favorable occasion, which would be better adapted to obtain the truth, the present time not being favorable for many reasons. In the first place, we were weak in numbers in comparison with the savages without and within our settlement, who, re- sentful and full of vengeance as they are, would have been capable of setting fire on all -ides and creating disorder among us. In the second place, there would have been perpetual distrust, and no security in our intercourse with them. In the third place, trade would have been injured, and the ser- vice of the King impeded. In view of these and other urgent considerations, it was decided that we ought to be contented with their putting themselves in our power and their willingness to give satisfac- tion submissively, the father of the criminal on the one hand presenting and offering him to the company, and he, for his part, offering to give up his own Ufe as restitution for his 1618] THE VOYAGE OP 1618 8i9 btrghi^^r,JlV^*^^^ ^"^^^ *° --^- hi. whenever sjdered that if we thus pardred thf^^^^^^ ^^ ^* ^^ «<''^- the cnminal receive his life W * k ! f ' °°* ^^'^ ^0"ld companions would feel Id^ S;at^^^^^^^ thought proper, however to sav if*h ^^^^^ations. It was our action, that, in viTw of the fit T.f ^° ^^P^^^^tion of assurance that all the othl tvfgfs I''- '""""^^'^ P"^"« comphces, or to blame for th^cf a^ h '^ ^^^^'^ '''■ f,^«f °f it before its accompUshment anH^"^ ^^^ ^° ^°^J- that he had freely offered ETfn^' fu -\'^^'^ ^^ ^^^ fact to restore him to his Sher who t'^t' '^ ^^^ ^^^» decided gations to produce MlTanylt'^fn th™"? ""'^^ °^"- condition that he should in CL "° t^^^^^ terms and on French, his life was spared tha 1^^^''°.? 7k '''''''' ^ '^' con^nue friends and helperi of the F^^J *'^ «^^^«- "^i«^t shouTd^lr flttir^^^^^^^ the vessel opimon of the captains and othrn^-'^fi accordance with the tative settlement wS t^ be co^Hnn'^'^^"^ ^^'^ ^"t^ori- we premised them eveiy faL "n^?. ^» ^he mean time hves, saying to themXCerfn. ^""''"^^^^on of their should leave some of iherSren as^ S"7'>,*''^* *^^^ which they verjr willingly acceded «^ t r* ? °J ^°'^««' *« two in the hands of thf Llw^fh ' J^^' ^* *^« settlement them their lettei^^and^ 1 j^ ^t„ "h ""^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ t'^^^h Vi^mt* ^°' ^- ^ -" ete let^^ '^^^ ^"«^* t'^- tion and^!!^:^irL'gr :i ^^X^T - -P^^^^ of instruc The vessels havZ a„ f ? • ^^ ''"^^P^ ''^n testify, some othe«, a„dTyfe&^^^^^ ?T ^" P-nt'^Grav^, taken place, as has^n naZ 'fT'^ ^^"^ the affair had that it was'desirfble to SIhetT' "''r."^ ^" ^^'^^^ of this murder, but not Tl . ^^ ^^' the enormity •f ." sw VOYAGES OF SAMUET, DE CHAMPLAIN [1«18 As soon as our vessels had entered the harbor of Tadoussac, even on the morning of the next day, Sieur du Pont Grav^ and myself set sail again, on a small barque of ten or twelve tons' burden. So also Sieur de la Mothe, together with Father Jean d'Albeau, a friar, and one of the clerks and agent of the merchants, named Loquin, embarked on a little shallop, and we set out together from Tadoussac. There remained on the vessel another friar, called Father Modeste,* together with the pilot and master, to take care of her. We arrived at Quebec, the place of our settlement, on the 27th of June foUo'iang. Here we found Fathers Joseph, Paul, and Pacifique, the friars, and Sieur Hubert* with his family, together with the other members of the settlement. They were all well, and deUghted at our return in good health Uke themselves, through the mercy of God. The same day Sieur du Pont Grav€ determined to go to Trois Rivieres, where the merchants carried on their trad- ing, and to take with him some merchandise, with the purpose of meeting Sieur des Chesnes, who was ah^ady there. He also took with him Loquin, as before mentioned. I stayed at our settlement some days, occupying myself with business relating to it; among other things in building a furnace for making an experiment with certain ashes, directions for which had been given me, and which are in truth of great value ; but it requires labor, diligence, watchfuhiess and skill; and for the working of these ashes a sufficient number of men are needed who are acquainted with this art. This first experi- ment did not prove successful, and we postponed further trial to a more favorable opportunity. I visited the cultivated lands, which I found planted with fine grain. The gardens contained all kinds of plants, cabbages, radishes, lettuce, purslain, sorrel, parsley, and other • Fr*re Mod<>iit« (luines. Sm SAgard, HiMoirt du Canada, p, 40. ' Louis Hubert, an apothecary, who had been at Port Royal with Poutrmcourt, removed in 1617 with hia family from Paris to Quebec, where he was the first settler to live by the cultivation uf the soil. He died at Qwhfsc in 1837. laisj THE VOYAGE OP 1618 351 -g^fakr:^^^^ peas, beans and other There were also the vLs wW.h h /k""^'^ ^ ^° ^^^««e. ready well advanced^ il^to^d tu e'ol*""'^^^^^ ^^■ growmc and flourishing AsidT fm J r T '^^ everything the praise for this to thf labtet o^Z^^Z "'' "°* *° «^^' that not much is due to tE but to th' '^'*^'P^°^^ble lence of the soil, which is nSlh *° *^e "chness and excel- thing, as experienS^XtrS count, not only for purposes of fm^ be turned to good ac- -. .^.ng . .'al Z^C-Zl^^J^ inteJli^ere' Zl thTre^l^ I" ^^^^^ °^ further which had been sen brsfeurdu PontT ^"^ '^^^°"^«' and merchandise remafninrat tha^ ni '^"^^ 1° «'* *^« ™e^ tioned large vessel wfnf n k ^^^^ ""^ *^e before-men- for Trois LilS wh^re 2 S^t'' ^ '"^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^em to see the savages ^ndc^^^^^^^ on, in order what was taking place Z^cCL ''''"'' -^"^ ^^^^^^^ forth, and what could iTCt^ the aasassmation above set Whole matter. ^'*^® *"^ ««^ooth over the geth^er ti^'t^I ^0^7^' "nl?"* ^^^ Q-^ec, to- engaging 'mffic and"tt%i"J^" ^^^t^' ^^*^ ^^^^ evening oft" Sainte Croix 'a pkee on ?h ^^''- ^^" ^"^^^^ '^t we saw a shallop coS stmtht tV """^ I' '^^^'^' ^'"^ men from Sieure du Pont S. ^"'j '"^ "^^''^ ^ere some -me clerks and a^nte^rth^e^rcl^^^^^^^ ^r^Vf ^^^ despatch at once this shallop to Ouph"/ ^ ^^'"^ ""^ *° ' Now known m Pbint Piston. H.,' 352 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 barque and went on board a shallop in order to go more speedily to the savages, while the other, which Lad come from Trois Rivieres, continued its course to Quebec* We made such progress by rowing tb°t we arrived at the before-mentioned place on the 7th of Ju at 3 o'clock in ^he afternoon. Upon landing, all the savages* with whom I had been intimate in their country recognized me. They were awaiting me with impatience, and came up to me very happy and delighted to see me again, one after the other embracing me with dem- onstrations of great joy, I also receiving them in the same manner. In this agreeable way was spent the evening and remainder of this day, and on the next day the savages held a council among themselves, to ascertain from me whether I would again assist them, as I had done in the past and as I had promised them, in their wars against their enemies, by whom they are cruelly harassed and tortured. Meanwhile on our part we took counsel together to deter- mine what we should do in the matter of the murder of the two deceased, in order t'nat justice might be done, and that they might be restrained from committing such an offence in future. In regard to the assistance urgently requested by the sav- ages for making war against their enemies, I repUed that my disposition had not changed nor my courage abated, but that what prevented me from assisting them was that on the previous year, when the occasion anu opportunity presented, they failed me when the time came ; because when they had promised to return with a good number of warriors they did not do so, which caused me to withdraw without accomplish- ing much. Yet I told them the matter should be taken into consideration, but that for the present it was proper to deter- * In the edition of 1627 the reading ia : " I left my bark and went on board the said shallop to return U) Quebec. Having arrived there, I had it loaded with various articles of merchandise from the store-houses of that settlement, of the sorts most desired by and most necessary to the savages. This done, I embarked next morning in a shallop, as one of a party of six, to engage in that trade, and we made such progress by rowing," eto. 1818J THE VOYAGE OF 1618 SBS Upon this they left tS ^unl^ «at«faction must be had. ation about the maLr oCn; i^nf^^^^^^ ""^^^ ^"^ ^^- ceed at once to their execution 7 ^ '""^'^^^' ^^^ P'^- But ^eiouKoTcol^ert^^^^'T^^^ ance to another time rZrinl^h.i^ / P°!*P°^^g o^w assist- year with a good nui;bS o'men ? '"^Tu^ "^ *^« °«^ that T would entreat the Ki^-^ /assured them, moreover, and s.,.plies t^ S herfa/d - K^.k"" ^'^ '^''^' "^«^«« they longed for^nd 41 ""^oTr f^^^^^ '^ '^i^y the resi they were greatly pfeasTd a^n^ ''' '^'°^^«- ^^ this had held two or^^r^etlnj ,^, X'^T*!' ^'*^^ ^^^^ several houre of time Tvlnffv. .^^ ^"^J^^*' <^osting us this place they P^^dell' Z^Z^^^^I "^^ 't!' '' many great banquets in vieTof fhH.^' ^"""^ celebrate was to assist them ^ *^^ ^"^^'^ ''^^ m which I this mrrierS^f if t tst^b', ^^^^ T^^* ^ ^^-^^t about upon them;' tl^t at pTlnt 2 ' *' ™"^^ * «^^t«r demand to ao the same thing SnLfUT^^^ T!'^^^ dare not only to us; that I coSd them plTwho'"°"^^ by example; that they might accTfhpJ!''! ^""^"^'^ wanting in courage; that if we LfrfnT ^ ^'''^ °^ ^^^^ they would infer thkt we wcT^^r -w f ^ ^^°"* *^« °^tter should let them ^ so^LhvT/v °u ^'"'- ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^e bold, and intoleSbfe Sd^wt ioTJ^ ^°^ '"^^ ^^'^«t' them to undertake irerterfn?^'* '"^'^ ^^^^^^^ t««^P Moreover I said that TheoL^L"^'! ^"^'^^ ^««^- BhouM get fa^owledgrof tSact "rdlTf^^^^ ^'^ °^ venged, or comproi^ed brgifte anS nL f ^'^ ^^^" ""«" torn, would boast that WiZ*^ and presents, as is their cus- the French m.tXueZ:ZT "° '^l'!^'^^> Bince killed by their neighC who drinlc'"'^^ f companions tmiately withthem!^a8Sy besi","'"' ' """"^ ^""'^'^ ^■ "\T *'' °*'" '^^^' - --de-tion of the various '\r 354 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 c cumstances; namely, that the savages do not exercise reason, that they are hard to approach, are easily estranged, and are, very ready to take vengeance, that, if we should force them to inflict punishment, there would be no security for those desirous of making explorations among them, we deter- mined to settle this affair in a friendly manner, and pass over quietly what had occurred, leaving them to engage peaceably in their traffic with the clerks and agents of the merchants and others in charge. Now there was with them a man named E&tionne Brills, one of our interpreters, who had been Uving with them for eight years, as well to pass his time as to see the country and leam their language and mode of life. He is the one whom I had despatched with orders to go in the direction of the Entouhonorons, to Carantoiian, in order to bring with him the five hundred warriors they had promised to send to assist us in the war in which we were engaged against their enemies, u reference to which is made in the narrative of my previous book.' I called this man, namely Estienne Br£ll6, and asked him why he had not brought the assistance of the five hundred men, and what was the cause of the delay, and why he had not rendered me a report. Thereupon he gave me an accoimt of the matter, a narrative of which it will not be out of place to give, as he is more to be pitied than blamed on account of the misfortunes which he experienced on this commission. He proceeded to say that, after taking leave of me to go on his journey and execute his commission, he set out with the twelve savages whom I had given him for the purpose of showing the way, and to serve as an escort on account of the dangers which he might lave to encounter. They were successful in reaching the place, Carantoiian, but not without exposing themselves to risk, since they had to pass through the territories of their enemies, and, in orde to avoid anj- evil design, pursued a more secure route through thick and impenetrable forests, wood and brush, marshy bogs, frightful < See p. 287. 1S18J THE VOYAGE OF 1618 3S5 and unfrequented places and wastes «II f a meeting with their enemies ' ° ^"^^^^ ^^°««^ and But, m spite of this great carp RrAix , , • pamon., while crossing a nSn' ^""^ ^^' '^^^g^ ^^m- savages, who were re^urnW to Vh 'T''^ ^°™« hostile surprised and worsted ^fui^fvlr^' 'f "^« ^^^ bemg killed ou the spot and two Sr^'-^°"^ ''^ *^« ^«emy and his companions toortoCa'nt'" ^'T'""' ^^°"^ ^^^^^^ of which place they were receiveH^r' ^^ *^^ inhabitants dial welcome, and ^d cSer 1^. T' "^^^*^°°' ^ «°^ w;.^^hich they fre accSJ^ 1^%^-^ Ifcr Br.rh:dtMTer^:^Lt^^^^^^^^^ -^-^ter occasion of his journey th^rvL. ^JP^amed to them the council to dehLaTe^and rS^^^^^ five lumdred warrior asked r by Bra^^^ to sending the When the council was pn^^^ j- the men, orde™ were JT,, to le°2i " ""^ '^'"'"^'^ «» ^"^ BO «» to go and join i whereto iir""™' '""' ™ them, fort and village of our enemTes ■?L? '"""""f^ ''''<'« «>» ''•ys' journey from CaSS IS^^h™ ""'^ "^ *»" more than eight hundre™ wTrto,^^aL °f "T''^"^ "'"' «o^'e' who «ot find m there. aS to faeftt ^'^ ™^ '"''«''• *<^>' "ould until two days aftefo^r h!" I ^^,''"' ™' ^"""""i i" arrivinK were foreed to ZZ r^'^! ''^'" "»' P'"^^. "Wch wf by the inclemency TtheZtS- Z '°° ^'"^ '"'' ™"> B-w.ohugedX:Xe':r.ert'ro,^a= 356 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN C and all the winter, for lack of company and escort home While awaiting, he busied himself in exploring the country and visiting the tribos and territories adjacent to that place, and in makijig a tour along a river ' that debouches in the direction of Florida, where are many powerful and warUke nations, carrying on wars against each other. The climate there is very temperate, and there are great numbers of ani- mals and abundance of small game. But to traverse and r'^'.ch these regions requires patience, on account of the diflB- c^ities involved m passing the extensive wastes. He continued his course along the river as far as the sea, and to islands and lanr^" near them, which are inhabited by various tribes cid large numbers of savages, who are well- disposed and love the French above all other nations. But those who know the Dutch complain severely of tl em, since they treated them very rcughly. Among other things he observed that the winter was very temperate, that it snowed very rarely, and that when it did the snow was not a foot deep and melted immediately. After travers'ng the country and observing what was note- worthy, he returned to the village of Carantoiian, in order to find an escort for returning to our settlement. After some stay at Carantou m, five or six of the savages decided to make the journey with Briil^. Ou the way they encountered a large number of their enemies, who charged upon Brfll^ and his companions so viol^^ntly that they caused them to break up and separate from each other, so that they were unable to rally: auv^ Briil^, who had kept apart in the hope of es- caping, became so detached from the others thai: he could not return, nor find a road or sign in order to effect his re- treat in any direction whatever. Thus he continued to wan- der through forest and wood for several days without eating, and almost despairing of his life from the pressure of hunger. At last he came upon a little footpath, which he determined to follow wherever it might lead, whether toward the enemy or not, preferring to expose himself to their hands trusting ' The Susquehanna. I _ 1818] THE X^OYAGE OF 1618 357 might afford him somS nt ""^'''' "'^^^ ^^ *^°"^'^ht fear were about to eave thoTr ^f '^T*' '"^"^ fi"^^ -^^h speaking to them reassuL thL 't" ' > ^ ^''- ^^^ BrQld bows and arrows "of peac'e^B:.!'''^ v' '^"" *^- down his arms. Moreover L I ' ?^ '''' ^' P^^* laying ing eaten for thr^TZr daT "on "' '"'^^' "°* ^-■ after he had told them of h;.T' f . '''"''"^ "P *° them, condition to which he had ^^ "-^'^ ^"""^ ^^' '^^''''^^^ gether, as they are accustom J'! ''. "''^L '^'^ ^™°^^^- *«- their acquaintances win Z' vi J' "f T ^"^*^^^ ^^ pity and compassion for h m nff T^ '^*^''"- '^^^^ ^ad and conducting h m to th^ vJlf ^^ u ™ '""''^ assistance, him and gav^ f imTomUtg t^tf "'"' ''^^ ^^^^^^^^ an ZZr: vlf^^et JoV^^h ^'^^ ^^ ^^^^^ that the name signifying mmofil .1 *^'^ '^" ^^^ F^«««h, great numbe':. to si fil^fljl tLv 7 IT '"^ " ^"^^ ^^^^ ^^ one of the prmcipaTcWefs w^ ^», ''^ ^'"^ *" *H^ ^^bin of a^ked who he wTwW \ ''' ^" T ^^^^^-^S^ted, and dnven and led him t^tZ , 't""'.^^*"^ •^•ircum.tance had wh.ther he ttZtVZ^tl^!^ 'l^^^' ^^ war upon them To +h;l\ ,- . "^^ nation that made bettor „ati„u:That™t,t:tLt.*f^ "^"^ '» » and friendship. Yet thnv ^.tl V , ^'"'' "''q^ntance on the pomt of neck, and was seizing it and pulling it off. But Brfll^ said 358 VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1618 to him, with resolute words, If you take it and put me to death, you will find that immediately after you will suddenly die, and all those of your house. He paid no attention Jciowever to this, but continuing in his malicious purpose tried to seize the Agnus Dei and tear it from him, all of them together being desirous of putting him to death, but previously of making him suffer great pain and torture, such as they gen- erally practise upon their enemies. But God, showing him mercy, was pleased not to allow it, but in his providence caused the heavens to change sud- denly from the serene and fair state they were in to dark- ness, and to become filled with great and thick clouds, upon which followed thunders and hghtnings so violent and long continued that it was something strange and awful. This storm caused the savages such terror, it being not only imusual but unlike anything they had ever heard, that their atten- tion was diverted and they forgot the evil purpose they had towards Br(il6, their prisoner. They accordingly left him without even unbinding him, as they did not dare to approach him. This gave the sufferer an opportimity to use gentle words, and he appealed to them and remonstrated with them on the harm they were doing him without r ise,and set forth to them how our God was enraged at tLem for having so abused him. The captain then approached Brills, unbound him, and took him to his house, whore he took care of him and treated his wounds. After this thee were no dances, banquets, or merry-makings to which Brdl^ was not invited. So after remaining some time with these savages, he determined to proceed towards our settlement. Taking leave of them; he promised to restore them to har- mony with the French and their enemies, and cause them to swear friendship with each other, to which end he said he would return to them as soon as he could. Thence he went to the country and village of the Atinouaentans * where I Champlain employs different spellings. See The principal Huron tribe. I. 281, etc. I618J THE VOYAGE OP 1618 359 village. Here BrOl^ remamed sVe Hmi T., ^ '""" "'"'' his journey toward, „., he came by w!y of ^e™M "T^"' fuller and mo.e particular knowledge *' "'"*"' tinue to good pur^e^iToS XrT' "enl' IT,!?,™- ™re atadant means to do th-, wfth'lchTe woX'^£ f^m .i^S7e*^tirtrrg^-rtret'"'"^^"-^ explorations; and it aflorirfT pLu' tnTh""™ """^ CooJnf ^^,^\J°^"^^TS and explorations. I be "d to W.„„^^and ,» a^ist a. in the past the ^..::% 1^^ nad made alliances and sworn friendsh p, on condi- In the^ediS Slea^ChlSrl P*^"*^ *'^ ^"^"^'^ "P *he river, thia account of his wanci^S;''''" ^""^ """"""^^ "' *^' ^"^ °°^^t« 360 VOYAGES OP SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN [1818 tion that they should come and trade with us, and that I should assist them in their ware; for it must be underetood that there is not a single tribe living in peace, excepting the Neutral' Nation. Accordi:ig to their promise, there came from the various tribes of savages recently discovered some to trade in peltry, other?, to see the French and ascertain what kind of treatment and welcome would be shown them. This encouraged ever^'body, the French on the one hand to show them cordiality and welcome, for they honored them with some attentions and presents, which the agents of the merchants gave to gratify them ; on the other hand, it encouraged the savages, who promised all the French to come and Uve in future in friendship with them, all of them declaring that they would deport themselves with such affection towards us that we should have occasion to commend them, while we in like manner were to assist them to the extent of our power in their , ware. The trading having been concluded, and the savages hav- ing taken their leave and departed, we left Trois Rivieres on the 14th of July of this year. The next day we arrived at our quartern at Quebec, where the barques were unloaded of the merchandise which had remained over from the traffic and which was put in the warehouse of the merchants at that place. Now Sieur de Pont Grav6 went to Tadoussac with the barques in order to load them and carry to the habitation the provisions necessary to support those who were to remain and winter there, and I determined while the barques were thu.i engaged to continue there for some days in order to have the necessary fortifications and repairs made. At my departure from the settlement I took leave of the holy fathere, Sieur de la Mothe, and all the others who wrr» to stay there, giving them to expect that I would return, God assisting, with a good number of families to people the coun- try. I embarked on the 26th of July, together with the Fathers Paul and Pacifique, the latter having wintered hero once and the other having been here a ye,ar and a half, who 1018] THE VOYAGE OF 1618 361 above-mentioned f^^ hetttfeSat ^r td"' '"' ""^""^ we were to embark for Pranre w ■ ^*<'<'"^'=. where and found our vesaeU ready "o set ^/T" "l! T'' ""^ left Tadoussac for France on the im r I embarked, and 1618, and an^ved at Meu on 4' 28ft d?"'^ f '"''• the w.nd having been favo^ble, ^d^aU be^gt^go^l^d'S: INDEX Abriou, succeeds his father 114 . ii _. .. Acadia, search along The "it 2S-\aZ'''^'^^^^'^'^^- location, 49; mentioned. M.'3?3: Son w^!f^^' Champlata's con- Wavn nf snollin. aa _ ' ' **•'• DCCtlOn With, 9. location, 49; mentioned, ways of spelling, 66 n. Achelacy, St. Croix caUed, 140 Advocate's Harbor, tides of. 26 n. d'Albeau, •«« d'Olbeau. Alexandria, position of, among the nations, 21 -22. Alfon«B, Jean, describes Norumbega, ^""ili?' IJT'"' ^'^' P''y»'«'»' char- acteristics, 95; weapons, 95; dwell- tags, 96; government, 96; religion, M, Parkman's opinion of, 96 n • hif^^IfLL^J--"-«>'»^e.l46; he.dqu';;^™ of.T4S7; wS ;t?h' A,^' ?"'"'■ '," "• the Iroquois, 149-166. iM-Ti^ ^ «'£*?*' "'«.''t«d. 84 u.; the Iroquois, 149-166, 178-187, E.li. *™''^u°'' *"' Cham- £r^». f"'*""" *'*''• '8* ° ; return tffts to Champlain, 167; Cham- explore the Trols Rivieres, 202- I^S ♦kT"™*"? • ^- "lite against the Iroquois, 210; promises, lll'r ??^V*i'*^'^'^2''; ceremony °y»'/*'« ^y of Outetoucos, 218 divisions of. 219; Champlain traf- fics with 233; trouble with the AttlgounUns, 305-310. Allen River, mill at, 107 All-Isles Bay Pont Grav« found at, 28 Almouchiquols, 48 n. ; de Monu vlafta 5S-GK: rniintn. »« » - . . .. ' Anadabijou, son of, 217 Anwsou, Champlain's alliance with, Andastes engage in war against the Iroquois. 285, 285 n. Androscoggin, river, 59 n nilnV ''"^If" '"'P*'^°' ^""covers the plant aneda, 60. Aneda, plant used as a remedy for the scurvy, 53 n., 60. a^T'o^sT^P*"'" Champlain, 232, SLpS. ,^^r "'°™""°'' "^ '^8Tte,l^fn^; ''''''^'' -^'^ named. fl«i flsn . --„..~^.., „, u.; named, e5.fl5n.; Indians of, 72-73; Cham^ plain. reaches, 76; Champlkin p|^ ceed» to. 90, 90 n. »- ° Pro- Cr'"'i,^°"?^'"'y * f'^ench fort, 35 n,; Poutrincourt's men at, 87, Annapolis Basin, 34 n.; Champlain '"nitaTn"''""'*'''''^"^ '--' '^'S'n .^33S"n'' *^""™^'' ^'^ ®*"''""''' Alkali's Bay, former name for Bay of Fundy, 30 n. ' Argyll River, bay near, 86 n n'!rr„'»**'.*'ni!''' '7 Almouchiquols. U AronUl, Champlain entertained by ^7; accompanies Champlain, 332' departure 333. • »o<, J6^; country of.5fln.; described, I Artichoke, ae'niiuem. found by Cham • plain, 90 n, ao8 n.l 364 INDEX Asher, Henry Hudson the Navigator, 224 n. Ashuapmuchuan River, 128 n. AsistagueroUon, tribe of, 303, 304. Association, The, Champlain.'s com- pany called, 339, 339 n. ; mentioned, 341. Asticou, Champlain at, 240. AtoUacha, Champ'ain arrives at, 283. Attigouantan, Lake if the, see Huron, Lake. Attigouantans, or Attigouautans, Atignouaatitans, Attigountans, Ati- nouaentans, Champlain visits, 283; trouble with the Algonquins, 305; reconciliation, 306-310; country of, 313; Champlain returns to the country of, 358. Aubry, Monsieur, 33. Auk, 29, 29 n. d'Aulnay, 35 n. Back River, Champlain n.-ienda the, 58 n. Barnstable Harbor, 93 n, Basques, engage in fur-trade, 28. Pont Grav^ has trouble with, 125; wound Pont Grav<^, 125-126; offer assistance to the Indians, 178; knowledge of whale fishing, 190. Batiscan, visits Champlain, 177; awaits rhimplain, 202. Batturies, Capo, see Cape Shoal. Bayp Blanche, Champlain enters, 92. Baye Courante, Champlain near, 86. Baye de Toutes Isles, Champlain goes to, 115. Baye Saine, ««■« Halifax Harbor. Bear, method of catching, 288-289. Bear Island, location, 35 n. Bear River, 36 n. BeHdchaine, agent of the Association, Beaulieu, Sieur de, ajwista Champlain, 229. Beauport, see Gloucester Harbor. Beaver Harbor, mine at, 44. Beazley, C. R., John and Sebastian Cabot, 22 n. Bedabedec, 46, 46 n. Bedabedec Point, 46 u , 57. Hclle-Igle, Champlain at, 219, 219 n. Herjnn, .loan, granted iirense to priat Champloin's Voyages, 18. Bessabez, domain of, 46, 46 n. ; meets Champlain, 49; returns to camp, 50. Biard, Father, Jesuit Relations, 54. Biencourt, Charles de, Champlain meets, 200; aids his father, 200 n. Biencourville, island, 35, 35 n Biggar, H. P., Voyages of the Cabots and the Cortereals, 22 n.; article on Lescarbot, 107 n.; Early Trad- ing Companies of New France, 111 n., 339 n. Black River, 129 n. Blanc, Cape, see Cod, Cape. Bohemians, tricks of, 96. Bonnerme, surgeon for Champlain, 134-135; death, 147 n. Boston Bay, islands in, 67. Boston Harbor, 10; Champlain an- chors in, 65 n. Boulay, River, see Sandy Cove. Boull6, Eustache, son-in-law of Cham- plain, 339. Boull6, H^lfene, marries Champlain,. 6; island named for, 204 n. Boull^, Nicolas, 339 n. Bourbon, Charles de, see Soissons. Bourbon, Henri de, see Cond6. Bourne, Edward G., editor of Cham- plain, 12. Bouyer, or Boyer, Sieur, 88 n. ; plans of, 214; overtures to the Indians, 215; sends his servant with the savages, 216 ; at Tadoussac, 232. Bradford, History of Plimoth Planta- tion, 103 n. Brant Point, named, 67; Champlain at, 68. Brebeuf, Jesuit Father, translation by, 8. Breton, Cape, named, 26 n.; descrip- tion of, 26; Champlain starts for, 84, 85, 88; Champlain approaches, 198. 199; vessels lost near, 231; mentioned, 313. Brouage, 3, 188; salt works at, 270, 270 n. Brown, General John M., quoted, 10; paper by, 12. Brdlart, Nicolas, advises Champlain to seek the North Sea, 236, 235 n. Brftl^, fttienne, goes to live with the AiRonquins, 185-187; experiences, 354-359; turns Uaitor, 359 n. INDEX ^»"^<^»and Exphratiom, 185 n. Button. Sir Thomas. 224 n.; Voyage, 365 Ca_bahi8, meets Champlain, 49; gives r '"^°"?\t«'n to Champlain, 50 oaDot, John, commission, 22 Cabot, Lewis, commission, 22 n Cabot, Sanciua, commission, 22 n cabot, Sebastian, commission. 22- Cabot Strait, ice drifts at, 198 n Cahiagu6, Indian rendezvous, de- scribed, 284-285. Camden, region nea:, 46 n Campobello Island, de Monts anchors Ml 77 n. Canada, original boundaries of. 140 n 66, dwellings. 96; government, 96- religion, 96; headquarters of, 146 n Camza. siege of. 64 n Canso or Canseau. Cape, 10; Cham- Plamat 26 199; Pont r! av^Tt, «, Champlmn starts for. 85- 1*6 Champlain arrives at. Cap aux Oies, see Goose Cape. CaL Rt!*^'''T ^'""Pl'^''' 'eaves, 114. tape Breton Island, described, 117- Champlain near, 198; Champlain starts for, 199 ^ S^ ^ ®*^' Champlain enters, 69 n. Cape Negro, Port of, Champlain ;t, 28. ire^fiT"" ,"'*''""•• Champlain at, 0.1, 63 n.; location, 64 Cape de Poutrincourt, see Cape Split ai.djj ^rul* goes to, 354, 355 356 Carhagouha, Champlain vimt.s. 283 Carmaron, Champlain vi.sit,., 283 ' to the Indians, 273; at Quebfc. ^75-276; cplobrutps mass, 277, 283- ^«4; dpterminution to return to Caf/r''' '11*' Champlain finds, 350. Cartagena, Champlain visits 3 Cartier. Jacques, visit to Hochelaga, o, commission , O'i- work -f '»•> nnds a remedy for'the scurvy', 53 n ,' 60, finds tobacco at Quebec, 62 n.j Champlain unjust toward, 112 n., T . !i '/SS,™^^ ^^^^ Island. 129 n sland of Bacchus discovered by 130, 130 n.; names St. Croix River i^f n.; explorations of, 137-140- mentioned, 4, 5, 44 n.-45 n., 137 n- route taken by, 138-140; defines boundaries of Canada, 140 n; at St. Croix, 150; diacusses Indian methods of melting copper, 179- of 221^99/'^"' explorations Canada!277 A. "^ ''"'''' "^ Casco Bay, Champlain passes, 60 n. Ca^telfranc. Sieur de, M^comHrie de lEymant, c'est A dire la Maniire de mesurer lea lAtngitudes par Is moyen de I'Eymant, 223 Castine, 47 n. Cataraqui Champlain enters, 297 n Chambly Basin, 155 n., 205 k Chamouchouan. river, portages to, Champdor^, pilot for de Monts. 76- repairs Pont Grave's ship, 82; care- lessness of, 83-84; imprisonment. 84. saves Pont Grave's ship 86- remains at Port Royal, 88;' ob-' stinacy of, 89; reconciliation effected by, 114 n. Champlain. Samuel de. Brief DUcoutb, *-4; Sauvage» or Voyage of 1604. S-6; publishes his second volume. 6; Foyoffc, of 1632, 7-8; editions and translations of his works, 11-12- explains the map of the " Habitation de I Isle Ste. Croix," 42 n. ; letter to de M^dicis, 17; map, 223 n.; letter to Henri of Bourbon, 227-228- letter to the king, 263. ' Champlain, Samuel de, early life 3; favored by Henry IV.. 4- bops with the dP Chastes expedition" 5; marries H " "-, Corn cultivation of, 62; found along the coast, 66; Indian method of storing 95; seen by Columbus, 95 n methods of making meal from. 315-316' " ^"^^ ""^ ^*""»' Corneille Cape. Champlain sails to, 77 Corterea , Caspar, voyages, 22 n. Oortereal, Miguel, voyages, 22 n Champlain to seek the North Sea. 235; pohtics, 235 n. Cotton yarn, Indians have, 46 Couchiching. Lake, 287, 287 n Country Harbor. Champlain goes to. 115 n. ' Crab, horse-shoe, 74, 74 n Cramolet. pilot for de Monts, 76 Crown Point, battle at, 163 n Cumberland Basin, location, 38 n °*';f5'''f. indulges in illicit fur-trade, 1*5"* 126. Dauphin, Cape, see Salmon Cape j-'avis. John, voyages, 23, 23 n Dawson, S. E., The St. Lawrence. 131 n 204 n., 281 n. ' De Boyer, surgeon for Champlain, 184 Do Cescaud, CoUet's license, signed by.' Doer, method of catchine, 28S-289 29S-200. " " ' Dolomenie, prohibitory notice signed by, 124. " •.' 368 INDEX Denys, Nicolas, Description de I'Atn^- rique Septentrionale, 1 15 n. Des Antons, information j^iven by, 88. Des Champs, surgeon for Champlain, 8 1 . Dea Marais, see Godet. Des Prairie*, goes to the aid of Cham- plain, 182-183. Devil's Point, see Pointe aux Vaches. Digby Strait, 83. Dochet Island, see St. Croix Island. Du Glas, at St. Croix, 43. Du Pare, Sieur, brother of Godet, 149; spends winter at settlement, 176; in charge at Quebec, 189, 202, 341. Du Plessis, Father Pacifique, mission- ary to the Indians, 273, 273 n.; at Quebec, 274, 350; celebrate.s mass, 277. Dutch, havp no knowledge of Nova Zembla, 23; ill-conduct of. 111 n.; give fire-arms to the Indians, 166; treatment of Indians, 286, 356. Du Val, conspires against Champlain, 99 n., 133, 135-136. Du Verger, Father, priests secured by, 271-272. Eagle Cape, see Goose Cape. Easter, year commences at, 81 n. East India Company, Waymouth on a voyage by, 23 n. Eastport, 77 n. Eastport Harbor, 105 n. Egyptians, tricks of, 96. Ellingwood Rock, location, 57 n. Emanuel, king of Portugal, commis- sions Caspar Cortereal, 22. Emerson Point, sighted, 65, 65 n. England, Waymouth sails from, 77 n. Entouhonorons, expedition against the Iroquois, 149-166, 178-187, 287- 296; Brul6goes to, 364. fequille, river, 78. Estienne, Master, 110. Etechemin River, see St. Croix River. Etechemins, country of, 44-47; de- scribed, 46, 48, 50-51 ; domain of, 48 n.; Champlain visits, 49-50; language, 61; canoes, 60. Fall, Falls, see Lachine Rapids. Fathom, length of, 34. Ferland, Abb6, Cow* d'HUtoire du Canada, 176 n. Ferro, island of, longitude reckoned from, 235 n. Fish, abundance of, 89, 97, 150, 154, 161, 219; kinds, 35, 40, 219, 280, 282; method of catching, 287. Fisheries, at Grand Bank, 195. Florida, Champlain desires to explore, 79 ; Pont Grav6 decides to go to, 81 ; extent of, 81 n.; expedition to, 81- 85; mc. ioned, 356. Fontaineblnau, de Monts at, 169. Fouques, Captain, sent to obtain sup- plies, 43. Fourchu, Cape, Champlain reaches, 32, 114. Fox Islands, Champlain starts from, 57 n. Francis I., commissions Cartier, 22. Franciscans, 270 n. Fran^oise Bay, see Fundy, Bay of. French Revolution, 272 n. French B.ver, Champlain enters, 281, 281 n. Friederici, Skalpieren und ahnliche Gebrduche, 166 n. Frobi^er, Sir Martin, voyages, 22-23. Froude, James, Stiort Studies on Great Subjects, 23 n. i undy. Bay of, 30 n.; explorations along the coast, 34-37; Poutrin- court explores, 112. Fur-trade, monopoly of, given to de Chastes, 5; growth, 7; Basque merchants engage in, 28. Ganong, W. F., on St. Croix, 41; article in the Acadiensis, 80 n. Garpike, described, 161. Gas, du, see Monts. Gasp6, Cape, 56; sighted, 201; Cham- plain sails from, 258. Gens de Feu, see Asistagueron. George, Lake, 162 n. Georges, captain, voy.ige, 23, 23 n.; gives a passage to Vignau, 236. Georgian Bay, 281 n., 282, 282 n. Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, voyage, 23. Giry, Manuel de Diplomatique, 124 n. Gloucester Harbor, former name of, 92 n.; Champlain enters, 90, 92. Goat Island, described, 35. Godet. Claude, arrival at the settle- ment, 149; marries the daughter of Pont Grav6, 140 n.; accompanies INDEX Champlain, 153; at the fall of the Iroquois, 155; sent back to tne settlement, 156; determination to return to Canada, 175; arrives at Quebec, 187. Goose Cape, 129, 129 n Goose Fair Piy, location, 64 n JkT'' f %F«'-dinando, information given to, 77 n. Gosnold, Bartholomew, voyaire 10- names Cape Cod, 69 n ' ^'f^^ ^.T^,' Champlain arrives at. Grand Manan, island, location, 39- SrSiir.-i^3';'"°^°'^'^^'^p''^-'^2. Green Inland River, entrance, II5 Oreen Mountains, described, 162 Gua, see Monts. Guast, Charlevoix du, 68 n Guaat Pierre de, see Monts, Sieur de GuerchevUle, Marchioness de, attempts ae la Mothe assists, 339 n Guernsey, sighted, 192. Guienne, 227 ''So'aSn."'''''"*^'^*^*''--^' Gulliver's Hole, position of, 34 n. 1 369 Haies, Master Edward, narrative of, ^o n. ' ''cUeT22''r''"^" ^'"'^''"''-' '■' nlu^^t^'S^y' publication by, 11. li?n ' ^*'*'"P''^'» •«. lis, Hare Island, Champlain passes, 129 Havana, Champlain visits, 3 Havre de GrAce, Champlain sails from, "H?rbor"8° n. ''*'""''''* ^''^ ^^'^' Henrv"' 1^°"''' }' ^'''^''' ^^' ^'^ n. 7IL f ' ,"' ^'■'*"'"^' Champlain fights for, 3; pensions Champlain. 4, commissions Champlain if,' grants monopoly of fur-trade to de Mont, 04. ,,„d^ ^^ y^^^^^ to new expedition, 25; mentioned, 66, 121; son of, in n.; renews do Monts's monopoly, 116 n.; death, Monts,"l22-124 ' *'°""°'««'«"« d« ''jo7nr"K f^England. commissions John Cabot, 22, 22 n. Herring River, 70 n Hfeve, Cap de la, sighted, 27, 27 n • Champlain at, 114. H^ve, La, see Palmerston Bay Hochelaga, no trace found of ' 5- dis- appearance of, 44 n.-45 n.; 'loca- tion^ of. 140 n.; Cartier' finds, Hockomock Bay, 58 n Hockomock Point, superstition con- , cerning, 58. I Honabetha, de Monts's men visit, 67 Honemechin, Champlain traffics ^ith.' Honfleur, de Chastes's expedition ii„ • "\\i^^' ^^*' 361; Champlain leaves, 172, 195 ^ Hope Island, 6ee Cormorant Island Hougue Chumplain stops at, 175 ' Hoao^l, Sieu/, priests sought by, 270- "frnTV^"'"'^'' Champlain borrows irom the map of, 128 n., 223-224- last voyage of, 223-224 n.; exnedi- tion of, 235 n.; traffics with the Indians, 286 n. Hudson River, 162 n.; Henry Hudson sails up, 286. Hudson's Bay, Champlaiu's opinion of, 1^8 n; mentioned, 235 n Huron, Lake Champlain reaches, 281. of 282 "*'''*'" ^'°"« the shore Hurons, Indian tribe headquarters of 146 n.; Champlai.n takes part with' 165 n.; mentioned, 207 n.; Cham- plain visits, 358 n. Indians, agricultural methods, 62, 92, 95, 244, 327; barricades, 63, 157-! I.W; mode of burial, 108-109 143 2Q«' ^■^?4 'fl'i'"' '**' ^3' ^'' »6,'297- 'saa, Jl>i-JI4; canoes, 66 l*^?- ceremonip.s, 168, 218, 246-247, 25,5- 256, 285: rpineterieH, 24.V-'>4(}, character, 73-74, 141, 143, 145-'l46' 294. 318-319, 349; custom.^, 41 183-184, 217, 304, 491; dances,' '.( 370 INDEX 324-325; dress, 51, 55, 61. 73 95 142, 281, 285, 303,'317-318, food,' nf' ;lv 314-317; government, 73, 96, 285, 320, 321, 327-329; marl nage, 142-143, 319-320; methods of warfare, 97-100, 158-160, 295- 296; mode of life, 48, 55, 141-146 313-314, 330-331 : manner of mourn- «^ ^o^J^^ '^^^*^' ^^^'' ocoupations, ^o fio P^y^'^^al characteristics, ^91 Qoo' '■^"K'""' 142, 196, 285, a^i-d^Z; superstitions, 161, 301; treatment of prisoners, I66-I67' 18^185, 290; treatment of their ack, 324-327; war-paint, 318- weapons, 61-62, 73, 95-96, 282 l^hamplam's plans concerning, 264- 265; desire for a knowledge of God, 323; manner of fishing, 68, 331-332 ■ w^^o"! °^ ^/iPK'^g up *eir children; 320-321; of Cape Am,, 65; of Peru, loucaniscou, murders committed by, Iroquet, Indian captain, see Yro- quet. Iroquois, 68; character, 146; mode Of afe, 146; headquarters of, 146 n • expeditions pgainst, 149-166 178- 187, 287-2^ ; strength of, 164 n.; harass French settlements, 165 n.- 166 n.; inhabit Hochelaga, 203 n • report "uceming, 209; use of term! by Champlain, 286 n. Iroquois River, see Richelieu River ™^^^Harbor, see Cape Porpoise Isle au Haut, Champlain passes, 36- named, 47, 47 n.; Champlain an- chors at, 77. Isle aux Corneilles, named, 57; Cham- plain proceeds to, 129; Cartier farnves at, 138. Isle aux Noix, Champlain proceeds to. 157 n. Isle de Bacchus, see Richmond Island Is e de Grenez6, see Guernsey. I-s e d'Huy, see Wight, Isle of. Isle Perc6e, Champlain leaves, 190; Champlain sails from, 258. Isle St. H^lfene, named, 204; Cham- plain leaves, 236. Isles Ranges, Champlain near. 105- named. 115. ' ' Jack, p. R., account of Brouage in Acadiensis, 3 n. Jacques, Master, goes in seareh of copper, 80. Janaay, Father Denis, missionary to the Indians, 272; accompanies Champlain. 274; relebrates mass. -^77; return to Quebec, 278; deter- mination to return to France. 334 Jamestown, settlement at, 113 n Jay, John, treaty of, 40 n. Jeannji President, approval of Cham- plain s plans, 229; profession, 229 n advisei, Champlain to seek the North sea, 2b 5; mentioned, 235 n Jeddorc, 115 n. Jesuits, zeal of, 323 n. ; in Acadia, 339 Jonas, ship, 87; mentioned, 111 n 113 n. '' Kenduskeag, Champlain anchors at 48 n. * Kennebec Lake, 76. Kennebec River, 49, 49 n.; Cham- plain explores, o0-51; chief of. 58 n ; described, 59-60; Champlain reaches, 76. Kidney-beans, Indians cultivate 62- found, 71. ' ' Kirke, David, expedition of, 7. Labrador, voyage of English to. 235- coasts of, described, 313. ' La Cadie, see Acadia. Lachine Rapids, Champlain at, 201 233, 266, 276; Pont Grav6 reaches,' 205; described, 207; Indian man^ ner of passing, 215; Champlain declares that Cartier never reached 222; savages meet at, 253; ex- ploration near, 279; location, 279 n La Femfere, seeks reconciliation with the French, 344-346. La Jeunesse, loots fur-trading estab-' hshment. 111 n. ^'^o!o Iffo ^''**^' Champlain enters, 242, 242 n. Lark Point, 126 n. La Routte, pilot for Champlain I53 155, 180. ' LaTaille, 135. Latitudes, attempt to determine, 223 n , La Truitifere, named, 107. Iiaverdifere, Abb6, publishes works INDEX of Champlain, 1 1 • dtj,^ i -ja _ 203,239n.,273n.;27"^'''3l^' "•' League, length of, 26 n'°- Le Gendre. Sieur Lucas, purchases supphes, 170; at Honfleur 171 ' Wbot, ideas of nation-bulL'ng , 10, poems, 18, IS n.; Histoire detl Nouvelle France, 25, 32 n., 106 „ /je«il/u.e. rfe to iVo„W France,'' ^l>7 n Biggar's article on, 107 n • dedicates his book to Jeann^; 229 n.; accuses Champlain 34 n doubts the existence of the'cftt of Sans'laVn"^ opinion o'f\1 iutuans, 73 n. describes vovastc of Sieur de Poutrincourt, 87 n^ r^ n6?.?iif f,^f f,V'103n. 195. ' ■' ^^^ ° ' 132 n., Lescaibot, welcomes Champlain 106- accompanies Chevalier, 112 112 n- goes to Honfleur, lis n ' License granted Jean ' Berion to pnntChamplain'svoyages!^18 Little River, location, 205 n Lobster Bay, 86 n Logtude, attempt to determine. Long Sa.ilt, 2r,7, 237 n Loquin, French agent, 350 Loughborough Lake, 297 n wnies to, 16; history of Ifi n • grante license to Jean BeWon 18 ' Lo^u.,deMonta's servant, 20rdeath, Louisburg, location, 117, 117 n Lower Granville. setUement at. 34 n. 371 Mabretou, or Membertou, Indian chief promises of, 85; requ;ste the body auves 109, Poutrincourt supports, ^iO, ..rst sights the Jonas, 111 n . returns from the war, II3 ' McCoy's Head, 38 n. ' Machiaa. Maine 77 n Madawaska River, 242, 242 n TuX? 2^:: ^'•-P'^ 'Whod ,&T:;.Tcu^r^- Mallebarre, named. 71- r>n«.„i • at, 76, 93. ' ' ^lamplam I Mr.nthane, see Grand Manuu Manthoumermer, Indian caotain Champlain visits, 58 ««*Pta«», Marais, see Godet ""'s^'ta-'Sr ^''^ ^-Champlain. Marets, «ee Godet Martha's Vineyard, sighted, 100, 100 n.; mentioned, 101 n Martyres, islands, named, II4 ;ratS-&---^ Xt,rn"^^'^'^-''^2l;a Mass6, Father, translation by 8 Matchedash bay, 282 n ' Matigoches, see Mistigoches. Matou-ouescarini, Indian tribe 242 Mayflower, ship, 69 n ' ^• M6dicis Marie de, Champlain's letter 17n.=' "'^°'"'»'*«o'» concerning, 17^n^,sonof,liin.;woxasains!; Membertou, see Mabretou Menane, see GranJ Manan' Mer Douce, see Huron, Lake Memmac River. 64 n • Chnm«i.- passes, 65 ' ^'^''"^Plam Merrymeeting Bay, 58 n., 59 n Me^moOet, accompanies' Champlain, Mexico rh "T'**' ^° Onemechin, 90 Mexico, Champlam visits, 3 Michihmackinac, strait of, 281 n Mic-Maos, see So.iriquois. Milk Island, 64 n. Mistassini, rivar, 128 n Mistigoches, or Matigoches, name applied by the Indians to the Cr mans, 178, 180 °' Momerie, Sieur de, reaches Tadouasac, Monhegan, 77 n. Monom jy, island, G ' Monta/?nais, Indian ■ 68 14ft. headquarters of, 1 , ^,; ^^ the Iroquois, 149-166, 178-187, •/ 372 INDEX 287-296; Champlain returns with, 168; arrive at Quebec, 177; await Champlain, 178, 179; meeting vith Champlain at sea, 231; kill two Frencjimen, 340-344; assume a threatening attitude, 344 n.; seek a reconciliation, 344-346: trial of. 347-349. Montmorency, Charles de, Champlain dedicates treatise to, 6; mentioned, 131 n. Montmorency Falls, 131 n. Montreal, Cartier penetrates to, 222 n. Monts, Sieur de, becomes lieutenant- general of Acadia, 6; selects site for colony, 9; mentioned, 16; com- missions, 21, 24, 84, 122-124; settlements made by, 24-25, 25 n., 42-43; voyage to America, 25-27; sends in search of Font Grav6, 28, 43; at the Bay of St. Mary, 32; original fortifications of, 40 n.-41 n.; dispatches vessels to France, 44; tends Champlain to the coast of Norumbega, 44; improves the settle- ment, 52; Pont Grav6 comes to the aid of, 56; nver named for, 67 n-68 n.; at Port Royal, 78- 79; departs for France, 79; dis- patches vessel to Port Royal, 8t' -87; determines to explore the St Lawrence River, 121; resolves to ■ontinue the settlement at Que- bec, 170-171; dissolve! partner- ship with his associates, 220-221; gov. rnor of Brouage, 220 n.; ap^ proval of CLamplain's plans, 229. Moore, InUmational Arbitrations, 41 n. Moose Brook, named, 36. Moose Tsland, 77 n. Morris island, 95 n. Morton, Thomas, New English Canaan. 96 n. Mothe, Nicholas de la, joins Cham- plain s expedition, 339; assists in foundmg the de Guercheville colony, 339 n.; accompanies Champlain, 350-351 ; Champlain takes leave of, 360. Mount Desert, named, 45; location, 46; peaks of, 47; Champlain visits, 57; sav:igp..* executed at, 105; colony founded at, 339 n. Murdoch, History of Nova Scotia, 25 n. Muskrat Lake, Champlain enters 243 243 n. ' Natel, Antoine, makes known the conspiracy against Champlain, 133 Nauset Harbor, 71 n. Nausets, Indian tribe, attack Cham- plain. 103; attack the Pilgrims. 103 ' Navy Is — J, 38 n. Nebicerini, see Nipissings. Nef, La, named, 77. Neutral Nation, power of, 303; char- acter, 304-305; peaceable attitude of, 360. New Brunswick, 80 i. New England, Norumbega identified with, 44 n. ; Champlain explores the coasts of, 56-76; plants brought to, 62 n.; mentioned, 72 n.; domain of the Almouchiquois, 313, 313 n. Newfoundland, Cartier visits, 221; explorations along the coast of. 313. ' Nibachis, Indian chief, address of, 243; takes Chan plain to see TessoUat, 2 •* Nichols's Pond, Iroquois fort on. i 290 n. Nicolet, river, 154 n. Niganis, Ralleau leaves, 113, 113 u. Nipissings, Indian tribe 237, 237 n.; notified of Champlain s arrival, 250. North Cape, Champlain touches. 124. 124 n. ' North Sea, reports of, 128; doubts as to its ( : stence, 129; Champlain 's desire to ; ,.1, 227; report concern- ing, 234-2do; search for, 236-254. Northwest Passage, attempts to find, 4. Norumbega, identified with New Eng- land, 44 n.; exploration along the coasts, 44-52; inhabitants, 46, 48. Norumbega River, see Penobscot. Nova Scotia, savages of, 48 n. Nova Zc Tibia, not known to the Dutch, 23. Oak Bay, » n. Ochastegui.i, or Ochatequin, Indian chief, Champlain visits, 151; re- turns Brul6, 207; leads in attack against the Iro'^uois, 287-296; wounded, 294. INDEX ^"TT^h^'' 0^h««taiguins, manner of life, 146; character, 146; join i^„^' ''*"'e with the Iroquois 163-166, 178-187, 287-296; rS to their country, 167-168; name, i -^AuP""""'^* °^' ^70' 211, 220; await Champlain, 178 §7^. *'l\^°''«"'s, 272; at Quebec, ftrTm T*'^'*''"^*^^ °>as^ 277; sails from Tadoussac, 350. Old Orchard Beach, 60 n ^°,^r."*''2;. ^°'^'*° ''^^^' Champlain meets, 89; presents given to, 90- visits Champlain, 91; death, 113- ^ H^."hk.^* ot'o *'''"°*'y surroundinR de^.nbed, 288; war party on, 289- Orani, Indian chief, wounded, 294 Ordre de Bon Temps, rules for govern- ing Champlain 's settlement, 110 Orleans, Duke of, birth. 111 Orleans. Islaud of, Champlain pro- ceeds to, 130; Cartier anchors at, A'X ■'„ "l^.^t'-'ied. 131. 139, 342. aOrville,Sieur, sickness, 79 i Ostemoy, Indian soothsayers, 159 Utaguottouemin, country of 279' Otis, Charts Pomeroy, translator, 11 Otonabee R ver, Champlain on, 288 n Ottawa River, source of, 237, 237 n • Champlain ascends, 279 279 n Ouagim^u, friendly promises of,' 108 Oueschanni, Champlain meets, 239 ^54; domain of, 239 n o^*°C' Z."*^''"' ''••^Pt'*'"' death body2:21^.^°"''"'"' '''''''''' '''' OuygoudyRiver, «eeSt. John. Owl 8 Head see Bedabedec Point. Oyster Harbor, Champlain at, 93 n 373 Palmerston Bay. description of. 27 ^7 n. ' Panouniaa killed by the Almouchi- quois, 107; burial, 108; his death revenged, 111. iH , Parkhurst, Anthony, information given to, 4. Parkman, Francis, Pioneer* of France\ A^rt7^p-^'""'''''2,22n., 146n.; The Old Regxme in Canada, 35 n • Jesuus xn North America m n' ozj n. ' Passage Courant, location, I17 Pa^maquoddy Bay, islands in, 39 n "^rhTlH '"° ''''''' ^""-'^^ ^^ Penguins, see Auk Pentegoaet, river, see Penobscot. Peribonka, river, location, 128 n Perpisawick Inlet, Champlain in, II5 n Peru, Indians of, 74. ."on. Petitcodiac, river, location, 38, 38 n Petuns, see Tobacco nation Pilgrims, at Plymouth, 69 n • at- tacked by Indians. 103 n ' PiHet, Charies, killed by the savages, Pilotois savage soothsayers, U2 I59 "=:3oi'^''"'' ''''-' ''^-^^^^ p!vL^.k^«''u'" P°'"*^ * Calliftres. Plymouth Harbor, Champlain in, 69 Mayflower in, 69 n Point aux AUouettes, locafjn, 125 Pomte k Calli6re.s, Ohamplaiu estab- lishes a settlement at, 203 de- ::ned'20fn.' ^^"^^^ "' '' --• Pomte aux Vaches, dangers of, 125, at 231 ' ^""^^^ ™^^* -hamplain Pointe d'Arvert, de Monts at, 220 Point of All Devils, see Pointe aux Vaches. ^%fl ^'"*°°' <^'**'°Plain arrives at, XuStes'^''"^^^' ''' ^°-* -- Pond Island, 57 n. Pons, see Pointe d'Arvert "^ "SavtT^l. ^''''"'' -" °^ ^-t Pont Grav^, Sieur de, expeditions. S, Chauvin accompanies, 24 n • ^ils with Sieur de Monts, 2«; at Bay of All-Isles. 28: at Cnnso 4.V c-ouies to the aid of de Monts,' 56.' f ^°'"* ^°y«'' 78-79; expedition to Florida, 81-85; illnps,s. 82; de- parture for France. 88, 136, 190; 374 INDEX goes to Tadoussac, 187, 217, 360; wounded by Basque fur-traders, 125-126 ; joins the expedition against the Iroquois, 153; is sent to Tadous- sac, 170; at Honfleur, 17I; carries merchandise to Champlain, 184; remains at Tadoussac, 202; at Lachine Rapids, 205; Indians give present to, 211; advises Cham- plain to return to France, 219; commands the Saint ^tienne, 273; arrival at Quebec, 274; determina- tion to fight the Iroquois, 276; return to Quebec, 278; awaits Champlain at Tadoussac, 334; com- mands a vessel of the Association, 339; goes to Trois Rivieres, 350; vessel sent by, 351. Poriipine Mountain, 38 n. Porlan, see Portland. Port au Mouton, Champlain lands at, 27; Champlain sails from, 28. Port aux Angloifl, see Louisburg. Port aux Coquilles, Champlain pro- ceeds to, 82. Port aux Huistres, see Oyster Harbor. Port aux Mines, Champlain sails from, 37; Champlain at, 80; Poutrin- court at, 112-113. Port de Mallebarre, see Mallebarre. Port de Savalette, see White Haven. Port du Cap St. Louis, see Plymouth Harbor. Port Fortun6, Champlain sails from. 100, 101. Port Fourchu, described, 29. Portland, Champlain at, 175. Port Royal, named, 34; described, 35; mentioned, 36, 81, 88; de Mont.s transfers settlement to, 78-79; Grav6 returns to, 82; Champlain sails from, 85; abandoned by Champlain, 114; Biencourt bound for, 200. Port Saincto Helainc, «e« Perpiaawick Inlet Port Saint Margaret, description of, 31 . Portuguese, attempt to settle Capo Breton Island, 117. Poutrincourt, Sieur de, accompanieH de MontH, 32; history of, 32 n,; on the St, John River, 39; sent back to France, 44; (Jhamplain meets, 46; arrives at Ctmso, 87; lieutenant-general of Port Royal, 86-114; visits the surrounding country, 97; explores the Bay of Fundy, 112; returns to Franco, 114; secures renewal of de Monts's monopoly, 1 18 n. Prevert, captain for de Chastes, 5, 36 n.; discovers copper mine, 36; mentioned, 80. Prince Society of Boston, publications of, 11; New English Canaan, 96 n. Pring, 10. Purchas, Pilgrimes, 11; reprint of, 12. Quaco River, 38 n. Quebec, cession to England, 9; settle- ment at, 131-132, 135-137, 140; winter at, 144-149; Champlain returns to, 135, 186; war party at, 219; Champlain at, 202, 274; Champlain leaves, 203. Queconsicq, 114. Quenechouan, see Long Sault. Quenongebin, Algonquin nation, Cham- plain meets, 238-239. Quinibequy Lake, see Kennebec Lake. Quinibequy River, see Kennebec. Quinte, Bay of, Champlain on, 288. Quiouhamenec, visits Champlain, 91. Ralleau, Sieur, accompanies Cham- plain, 28; visits Secondon, 38-39; sent back to France, 44; arrives at Port Royal, 113. Rapide des Chats, Champlain at, 241. 241 n. Ray, Cape, Champlain near, 201; sighted, 231. Razor-bill, described, 74-75. Recollects, priests, desire to accom- pany Champlain, 270-271; Pro- vincial of, 271-272; mission of, 273 n.; zeal of, 323 n. Red Head Harbor, mine at, 44. Rice Lake, Champlain on, 288, 288 n. Richelieu, Cardinal de, plans pernui- nont colonization of Canada, 7; Champlain's letters to, 11, 165 n- 166 n. Richelieu River, Champlain enters. 154, 154 n. Richmond Island, named. 61, 61 n ; Champlain at, 89; identified with the Island of Orleans, 130. T!s:f! INDEX Rideau River, described, 240. 240 n Rivifere de Gennes, 154 ^'Siter.'*" J'EquaJe, see Annapolis ^'Sr*^' I'l^'e Verte, see St. Mary ^ o'S'" rt' ^'"'"''' Champlain at, //4, Champlam returns to, 277 mv'r.'^" I^^"Phin, «ee Annapolis Rivifere du Gouflfre, named, 130 RivJfr! J^"t^"'''*' ''' ^''"1«« River. RivifereduLoup, 154, 154n Rivifere du Pont, 154 ^ 203'n.^*" ^''"'' ''^''^ °^' '^^^•'ribed, Rivifere St. Antoine, named, 3.5-36 Koberval, Sieur de, assists in the colo- Ro"phf' V °^ ^- "^^''' 22.- voyage, 22 n. Roche, Marquis de la, commi.,sions, ^i, settlement made by, 23-24- .mpnjnment. 24 n.; at Sable ''S:;,'22b.^"'' °'' '•' "^'-p"^ Rockland, 46 n. Rocky Brook, see Moose Brook Rome, power of, 21. Roscoff, Champlain lands at. 118 Roscou, see Roscoff. Rosier, True Relation, 77 n Ro.ssignol, vessel of, 27, 43 Rouen, parliamentary court of, sends vessels to aid La Roche, 27; Cham- al'"27?''''' Recollect missionaries 916 Sable, Cape, description of, 28; Cham- plum proceeds to, 86 ai, ^.1, description, 26-27 Saco River, Champlain on, 62, 62 n • Champlain leaves, 63; Champlain reaches, 76. "^ SLcqu^s, xre Saguenay. 8a«ard. Gabriel, Histoire du Canada, 74n 273 321n.,341n..344n. 'if franrf Voyage aux Pays de, Hurons, 146 n. y <«» Saguctmy, I24; location, 140 n ■ ™-cof.l53n.; Cartier mentions; ^*j35''|f''"'' ""'ver, Cartier on, 137, St Croix Island, named, 40, 40 n • de Monts's settlement at, 42-43- Champlain leaves, 45; Champlain returns to, 52; winter at, 52-56 savages of, 55; deMonts returns to; /0-77; Champlam arrives at, 77- settlement transferred from 78-79- Tn^'L^^'r^^'"''''' ^^"lement at, 137-140; Cartier leaves, 140- Cartier spends the winter near. 222- provisions left at, 242 ^^■J'^ ^'^"' Champlain ascends. nr«'in„".: "^^^"""-^ •". 41; Cham- £ sf pJ'"',**'^^'' 'dentified with the St. Charles River, 137 n • He- scribed, 139-140 ' 'tsMsrn.''""'''''''"^'""'^'*^^-- Sainte Croix, see Point Platon. St. Eloi, island, 150. St. Elienne, ship, 56, 273. St. Francis, river, 154 n St. Germain-en-Laye, treaty of, 7. 218 ^^' "''""^' '=«'«'°°«y »t, St. John, Bay of, 38 n. i J°'}o« ^'"'^' Champlain enters, •s/i I. «." ' """"^e *°' JS3, 163 n. of OT ' ''^'"'''^^' 38'- "lands St John's Newfoundland, Miguel Cor- tereal reaches, 22. 5'. Julian, ship, 3. Saint Just, Sieur de, see Biencourt. \y ^'"on^ ^*^"' Champlain ex- plores, 205, 205 n St_ Lawrence, Bay of, Champlain at, 37; boundaries, 37 n St. Lawrence, Cape, see North Cape. France to, 4; Champlain explores the shores of. 5; distinguished from the bay, 37 n. St. Lawrence River, savages of, 68- or, 150; Champlain's claim concern- ng discoveries along, 222; men- tinned, 236 n. ; Champlain ascends, ^78; country near, described, 311- St. Louis, Cape, see Brant Point. 2i';2^i*'''""'^''»'"p''^'> ««»•'"'. Saint Luc, Monaieur de, 188. '/ 876 INDEX •I! St. Malo, Champlain lands at, 118, 259; claims of the people of, 221- 222; vessels from. 232. St. Margaret Bay, 115 n. St. Marguerite River, 115. St. Mary, "Bay of, de Monts's men at. 34, 42. ' St. Mary's River, Champlain passes, 115, 115 n.; named, 150. St. Maurice River, 153 n. Saintonge, de Monts at, 220. St. Paul, island of, sighted, 201. St. Peter, Lake of, 153, 283; de- scribed, 154. St. Pierre, islands of, sighted, 201. St. Sauv^ur, colony of Marchione < de Guercheville, 45 n. St. Suzanne du Cap Blanc, see Well- fleet Harbor. St. Suzanne River, named, 154. St. Th6rfese, Island of, 157 n. Salmon, Cape, Champlain reaches, 129, 129 n. Salmon River, 129. Sambro, Champlain reaches, 114; Champlain leaves, 115. Sandy Cove, described, 30, 30 n. Sasanoa River, 58 n. Sasinou, guide for Champlain, 68, 59; Champlain expects to find, 76; dis- appoints Champlain, 77; death, 114 Saussaye, Sieur de la, founds colony at Mt. Desert, 339 n. Savignon, sent to meet the savages, 205; saves himself from drowning' 207; Champlain returns, 212-213' Scalping, 166, 166 n., 183. Sclavonia, 80. Scurvy, 5.3-54; remedy, 63 n., 60; Champlain's men afflicted with' 81, 147-149. St'al Cove, 82 n. Seals, found. 27, 27 n,, 29. Sea-wolf Islands, described, 29. Secondon, Champlain finds, 80; se- euros provisi,.n.s, 83-84; accompa- nies Champlain, 89; mentioned. 105 Seguin Island, 57 n. Sesambre, nee Sambro. Shaw, Norton, editor, H, Shell Harbor, 82 n. Shoal Cape, Champlain toucheg, 94 94 n. Shoals, laluji of, ol^hted, 64. Shubenacadie, river, 113 n. Sigismundus, Prince of Transylvania 64 n. ' ' Simcoe, county of, 283 n., 284 n Simcoe, Lake, 287, 287 n. Simon, Master, accompanies Cham- plain, 30. Slafter, Edmund F., cited, 10, 23 n 98 n., 279 n.; edits Champlain'a journals, 11; mentioned, 12. Smith, Captain John, True Travels, Adventures and Observations, 61 n ■ visit to Plymouth, 69 n. "' Snow Lake, 131 n. Soissons, Count de, Champlain asks aid of, 229; position, 229 n. Soupgonneiise, La, see Martha's Vine- yard. Souriquois, Indian tribe, cabins, 48, 96; kindred, 48 n.; manner of life, 48, 146; enemies, 49-50; Cham- plam makes overtures to, 50; dress, 51; language, 61; government, 96; religion, 96; headquarters of, 146 n.; war with the Iroquois, 149- 166, 178-187, 287-296. Split, Cape, named, 112, 112 n. Stadacon6, Indian name for Quebec, 131 n.; Cartier's settlement called! 139. ' Stage Harbor, described, 95 n., 101 n Stage Island, 57 n. State, Council of, revokes de Monts's monopoly, 24. States General, sitting of, 272, 272 n. Straitsmouth, Island, 64 n. Stratton Island, Champlain anchors at, 60, 60 n. Sturgeon Lake, Champlain enters. 288, 288 n. Sturgeon River, 280, 280 n. Sugar Loaves, rocks, 67 n. Sully, Duke of, opposes Sleurde Monts. 6; death, 189. Superior, Lake, 281 n. Susquehanna River, Indians of, 3M, Susquehannocks, 285, 285 n. Tadous.sac, 39; Champlain at, 124, 169, 176, 201, 274, 334, 340; har- bor of, described, 125; Champlain sends a vessel to, 131; conspirators •ent to, 135; Champlain leaves, INDEX 129 190, 361; Pont Grav6 at, 187- 1 await Lhamplain at, 232 Tecouehata, Indian chief, 218 Tern, 340, 340 n. Tessoaat, entertains Champlain, 245- IJ'ol?'^' ^ Champlain'8 request, J47-248; accuses Vignau, 250-251 Testu Captain, hears of the conspiracy against Champlain, 133 "^P"*''^ Ti7i" «i'"''^' C'»»'°PJ'^n anchors at, 64 n., 65 n. Thibaut, Captain, 180 Three Turks' Heads, islands, 64 n iioaut, captain of vessel, 219 'Tl63:T63f ''■■' ^"'^^ ^^""^ '^°C^^t'r '"'"^''*i°n °f. 62; seen by Cartier at Quebec, 62 n.; Indians make powder of, 74 ^n<"ans Tobacco nation, Champlain visits, 302; customs, 303. Tor Bay, Champlain passes, 116 Tortoise Island, see Seguin Island, rouaguamchain, Indian village, 283 i Tourmente, Cape, named, 130; Cham- plain's men go to, 342 Tousquet Islands, described, 29, 29 n Tracadie, 38 n. > ■ ■»» u. ^"2*32'.' ^"' '"^^"'' '^*'*°"«- Trent River, 288 n. Tresart, request of, 202 liV ^'"'i^'*'' Champlain passes, 17«: pk'*"'"? *'^*'* Champlain at 178 Champlain unable to explore, ^i, Champlain at, 219; Cartier mentions, 222; Chesnes 'to meet the savages at, 340; mentioned, J-W, Champlain leaves, 360 Turkeys, found, 75. iZn M ^ ' f "P" °C' "' Chignecto Capo. ' Two Mountains, Lake of, Champliin penetrates to, 203, 203 n.jCham- plain leaves, 237, 237 n Tyre, position of, 21-22. 377 Upper Hell Gate, 58 n. Venice, grandeur of, 21 Vervinj, peace of, 3. Vignau, Nicholas de, report of, con- cerning the North Sea, 234 235- Tessouat accuses, 250; is proVen to be a har, 251-252; confession 257 Vineyard Sound, 101 n ' Wampum, 305, 305 n. H arwig Creek, 41 n. Waymouth, Captain George, voyage, 23 ^n., commands the Archa,igel, Wedge Island, 115 n. rlf"'^-,^- "'^''-'^ °° wampum, Wellflect Harbor, 20 n ^:;'%^«^''- Champlain goes on shore West Indies Champlain sets sail for, 3, Columbus in, 95 n Westport Island, 58 n wSnn 7""l'''^ '^^'^'''^' J90-19J- Wh'it!!:dr.'5Tr '"'•''«"• White Mountains, 60 n Wight, Isle of, Champlain anchors near, 17", 175 n »"cnors VVilmero, Alice, translator, 11 wSS.fsl,'"^""' ''' '' "•• ''* W^oasset Harbor. Champlaia goes to. Wood Island, 82 n Hood's Hoi,., 101 n. Wyandots, see Yendots ^2n!2il^a^^' ''"°"'° °' ^^^ ^"P^- Ynmaska, river, 154 n Vendots, 170 n. Vroquet. welcomes Champlain. 151; Tsshw'^' 'I®' Jr'^ Champlain i«3, brings back Brul<<, 207- in- V tes Champlain to a council. '212; at Champlain •« settlement. .302 ^ ofTends the Atignouaatans 305 aet'ks Champlain, 306. I / Great Historical Worh ORIGINAL NARRATIVES OF EARLY AMERICAN HISTORY REPRODUCED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE AMERICAN HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION GeneriU Editor: J. FRAimiir JAMESOK. Ph.D., U.D. Director of .he Department of Historic.! Research in the Carnegie Institution of Washington President of the American Historical Association £ach volume, octavo, cloth-bound, about 450 pages *30o net. Pottage extrt <=»ARLES SCR BNER'S SON S, P.blishm FfveXeTorreritif hi^tT" "^ '"' -"^ '^-'^ ~^ '' - college., with a compreheTsiv trwdSZ 'n' "'^^^^^^ narrative, on which the early historv if ?r n • '°,"''"°" °^ "">•« ^>"»'«1 ipmuma verba of the fir.t narrate 'a ^ "•' """^'' State, i. founded, the Plorer. or c.pt.in. cour.; 0"!-?"; ouTf"".? °' «y«-"«»«. vivaciou; ex- tion not of a body of extrac rbut I .e^^er. " r Tr' '=°"'""P'«" '^e publica- works, in the best availablel.niation wh „ thro "r'* °' '''^""^' P'"» "^ dncion.. biographic.. .„d b blioXSl an! .ucf"' T- "'" '"P^'^ '■"'°- •itnple. a. will enable the i„tel!i«ntre.r,// "notafons. scholarly but the .tatemenu of the tex The 1. n u ""'''"'•"d *"'' '° "timate rightly the under.t.„ding ofMe ev.nl n.Ted*! \l '"'^ " *'" «'^' '"' •>•'? '-"^I an index. ««*««» Mrrated in the volume. Each volume will have with']'hVc:i;Tn7a:thryiir'."b"r'' •"'' •• ""'^"^ « '« --'««» •re published at . pr ^fha. w ^br n^.f *" '° u '"P'''*'"' * P'^'J"'^ They •cription..,ei„vi.-H^ * i, J,L'''?« """^ *'""" "•* '""=»' "^ •"• Sub- •ddreathepuh P*'*'''* « ««•. • >lume. .,e taued. For further information, '/ ORIGINAL NARRATIVES OF EARLY AMERICAN HISTORY JUST PUBLISHED VOYAGES OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN WITH MAP AND PLANS Edited by W. L. GRANT, M.A. (OXON.) Btit Lecturer on Colonial History in the University .■/ Oxford CONTENTS THE VOYAGES OF 1604-1607 THE VOYAGES TO THE GREAT RIVER ST. LAWRENCE 1608-1612 THE SECOND VOYAGE TO NEW FRANCE IN 1 610 THE THIRD VOYAGE IN 161 1 THE FOURTH VOYAGE IN 1613 THE VOYAGES OF 1615 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES IN 1618 THE NORTHMEN, COLUMBUS, AND CABOT 985-J503 With Maps and Facsimile Reproductions THE VOYAGES OF THE NORTHMEN. Edited by Juuus E. Olson, Professor of the Scandinavian Languages and Literatures in the Uni- versity of Wisconsin. THE VOYAGES OF COLUMBUS AND OF JOHN CABOT. Edited by Edward Gavlord Bourne, Ph.D., Professor of History in Yale Uni- versity. HENRY CABOT LODGE, in the North American Review : " In this volume on ■ The Northmen, Columbus, and Cabot,' and as the pros- pectus indicates, in its successors, the selection could not be improved. Judging from this volume alone, it may also be said that nothing could be better than the editing. We have the best texts accompanied by brief but clear introductions, and explained by notes which are sufficient to guide and instruct and not sufficient to puzzle and encumber. In each case a short list of authorities is given which will direct those who wish to pursue their inquiries upon any one of the three subjects in the way in which they should go, to Hnd all the sources and the last words of modern research and antiquarian learning, The selection and editing could not in fad have been better done for the purpoie which the editors had in view. ORIGTNAL NARRATIVES OF EARLY AMTtDrr-... J^AKL Y AM ERICAN HISTORY " If any one wishes to wrestle with tv^ ._ ji '. ~ Columbian voyages, it is e«yt ptng ' „ o'^!" ^Ir k"' =°"'~^"'- "^ '•>« Meantime the general reader littler!f \ 'he countless books upon the subject but profoundlylnterestStittT/r^^^^^^^^^ ""'^ "^^^^ °^P'-t •nd journals the man himself, and live overw h him theT'"' "" ' " ""^ '"=""» - >^::::e:r r ir,r :r ?: -: -^ --y ca„ do for .. a„d very -mperfections on its head, if we arelly foZat! Z" *'" "" ''' "'°" -^ both literary quality and real human feeLg." "°"^'' '° P°'"« "-"^ -hich has from the vo^TusfpS^f « IILdy'tltLl hiL'"!"'"" ^ ''^ """'^'"^'^ publications." ^ '^"^ * "'Sb place in the ranks of source THE SPANISH EXPLORERS IN THE SOUTHERN UNITED STATES I528-J543 With Maps and Facsimile Reproductions iidited by Frederick W. Hodge, of tK. n aud THEODORE H. Lewis o?s^ tl ^"'^" °' ^™'"«=^'' Ethnology, character which constitute an extensile 1^1;= "Tf ''^ "'^"^ ■"*'"""' °^'-» --;^TS,-5::r^-t? -r^^;^^^ .nstor. ::if:^!rsieeS^™»^^^^ «nd the Gentleman of Elva's narrative „, he ."^ "^X ''ederick W. Hodge, dore H. Lewis. All of these hav ",„ p'ut.Zd " t ""■' ^"'' '"''"' ''^ ^heo- but there is an advantage in havine thel t ^ . .""^ '" '^^^ •""'"ble form, this edition is very .UraVe."- A 'Z S'S '"' ''' '^PW^cal beauty of EARLY ENGLISH AND FRENCH VOYAGES CHEPLY OUT OF HAKLUYT 1534- 1607 WM Maps and Facsimile Reproductions Hdlted by the Rev. D. Hk.rv S. Burk.oe, of the Maine Historical Society. ORIGINAL NARRATIVES OF EARLY AMERICAN HISTORY :*! : 'It ; "The professional position of Dr. Jameson adds significance to the work of which he now appears as General Editor, and which is of first-rate importance on its own account. . . . There is a sanity and freedom from controversial bitterness in the editorial portions, which commends the volume warmly to us. The hand of the master is obviously present. And the editors have recognized, as is wise, but, alas, only too rare, that the text is the thing ; that the volume of reprints is valuable for the origi- naU which it contains, ard is not a proper show-place for editorial accomplUhments." — The Indtpendent. "Not the least valuable feature of these volumes are the copious and accurate notes. The annotations are scholarly and simple, and well enable the intelligent reader to understand and to estimate rightly statements of the text. ... By making accessible these pioneer narratives they will confer a general benefit to American historical knowledge, and for the first time offer important works in Americana at a price which places them within the reach of all scholars." — ^w/on Transcript. " Of the highest value to students of history, placing within easy reach original •ources of historical material, which heretofore have been limited to the few who have had uceaa to great libraries."— il/i»««/a/(»/»> Journat. PARTIAL LI5T OP VOLUHES IN PREPARATION VAKRATIVES OF EARLY VIRGINIA. Edited by President L. G Tyler, of the College of William and Mary. BRADFORD'S HISTORY OF PLYMOUTH PLAWTATIOW. Edited by the Hon. William T. Davis, of Plymouth, Mass. WDTTHROP'S JOURNAL. Edited by Dr. J. K. Hosmer. NARRATIVES OF NEW NETHERLAND. JOHNSON S WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE OF SIGN'S SAVIOR IN NEW ENGLAND. Edited by Dr. J. F. Jameson. NARRATIVES OF EARLY MARYLAND. For Fuller Informatum, send to the Publishers CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS J53-I57 Fifth Avenae, New York 4 . ite. •.aBTC*i«c-'i*».:T -.. ^ ■ irairi j^s eaasvTr-arsi